show_v in_o those_o word_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o another_o two_o way_n 7._o tho._n aq._n 22._o q._n 4._o be_v 7._o one_o way_n of_o itself_o another_o way_n by_o accident_n and_o of_o itself_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n for_o as_o in_o thing_n agible_a and_o to_o be_v do_v the_o end_n be_v the_o beginning_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o the_o theological_a virtue_n which_o have_v the_o last_o end_n for_o their_o object_n be_v the_o first_o and_o take_v place_n of_o other_o virtue_n and_o for_o the_o last_o end_n itself_o it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o first_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n then_o in_o the_o will_n because_o the_o will_n be_v not_o carry_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o for_o that_o the_o last_o end_n be_v in_o the_o will_n by_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n by_o faith_n 3._o tho._n aqu._n 12._o q._n 34._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la princip_n art_n q._n 13._o art_n 3._o it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o virtue_n because_o natural_a understanding_n can_v reach_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o bliss_n in_o which_o sort_n hope_v and_o charity_n aim_v unto_o he_o yet_o accidental_o another_o virtue_n may_v be_v before_o faith_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v accidental_o be_v accidental_o the_o first_o now_o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n appertain_v to_o that_o cause_n which_o be_v accidental_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o philosopher_n according_o 2._o aristoteles_n in_o 8._o phisuli_fw-la 8._o text_n 32._o to_o 2._o whereunto_o some_o virtue_n may_v be_v say_v accidental_o to_o be_v before_o faith_n in_o how_o much_o they_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o believe_v as_o fortitude_n remove_v inordinate_a fear_n hinder_v faith_n humility_n pride_n by_o which_o the_o understanding_n refuse_v to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o other_o virtue_n although_o they_o be_v not_o true_o virtue_n unless_o faith_n be_v presuppose_v 7._o augustin_n contra_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 3_o tom_n 7._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a hence_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o doctor_n that_o if_o faith_n be_v want_v no_o christian_a can_v have_v that_o reveal_v knowledge_n which_o necessary_o for_o his_o salvation_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o i_o incessant_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o assuredness_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o the_o more_o that_o i_o think_v how_o i_o may_v find_v out_o this_o faith_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o suffer_v i_o to_o proceed_v in_o my_o search_n for_o some_o infallible_a rule_n by_o which_o i_o may_v measure_v without_o danger_n of_o mistake_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o be_v most_o comfortable_o lead_v as_o with_o the_o fiery_a pillar_n like_o the_o israelite_n by_o night_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o exo._n 13._o vers_fw-la 22._o unto_o the_o most_o desire_a land_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o security_n where_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o we_o 18_o esay_n 32._o vers_fw-la 18_o my_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o peaceable_a habitation_n and_o in_o sure_a dwelling_n and_o in_o quiet_a rest_a place_n chap._n vi_o contain_v the_o four_o fundamental_a observation_n about_o the_o rule_n and_o straight_a mete-wand_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v thus_o arrive_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o discover_v and_o right_o to_o observe_v how_o important_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n faith_n the_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n the_o chief_a rule_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o all_o the_o build_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v but_o weak_a and_o soon_o fall_v to_o ruin_v i_o feel_v myself_o most_o forcible_o move_v by_o god_n spirit_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o diligence_n to_o search_v out_o the_o most_o straight_o rule_v where_o no_o crookedness_n shall_v appear_v with_o the_o which_o i_o may_v so_o true_o measure_v out_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o desire_n whereof_o occur_v unto_o my_o memory_n the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o saint_n john_n 15._o apocal._n 21._o vers_fw-la 15._o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o measure_v the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n with_o all_o the_o gate_n the_o wall_n the_o foundation_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o great_a city_n wish_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o such_o a_o golden_a reed_n wherewith_o i_o may_v measure_v out_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o church_n of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o be_v crooked_a in_o faith_n and_o misproportion_v in_o their_o life_n may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 32.11_o psalm_n 32.11_o laetamini_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la &_o exultate_fw-la insti_fw-la &_o gloriamini_fw-la omnes_fw-la recti_fw-la cord_n be_v glad_a you_o righteous_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v joyful_a all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n whereupon_o i_o begin_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o chief_a rule_n speak_v of_o either_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o church_n pretend_v reformation_n and_o examine_v with_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o truth_n whether_o visibilitie_n and_o continuance_n of_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o any_o church_n or_o whether_o the_o pope_n sole_a judgement_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n either_o with_o a_o council_n or_o tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la without_o a_o council_n or_o whether_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o whether_o the_o write_a word_n and_o facred_a scripture_n can_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o straight_a rule_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v i_o find_v by_o all_o probable_a evidence_n and_o allow_v testimony_n that_o only_o and_o principal_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n can_v be_v the_o golden_a rod_n and_o straight_o mete-wand_n wherewith_o the_o true_a proportion_n and_o frame_v of_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v measure_v in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o think_v i_o may_v well_o say_v to_o my_o inexplicable_a comfort_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o that_o high_a soar_a eagle_n saint_n john_n say_v 1._o apoc._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o rise_z and_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2_o but_o here_o thou_o will_v say_v gentle_a reader_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imagine_a golden_a reed_n rule_n objection_n against_o scripture_n as_o the_o chief_a or_o certain_a rule_n and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o as_o crooked_a a_o measure_n as_o any_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o tire_v out_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v find_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o translation_n have_v be_v diverse_a it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a but_o all_o these_o mist_n of_o but_o apparent_a reason_n will_v easy_o be_v disperse_v if_o thou_o will_v please_v but_o heedy_o to_o peruse_v the_o proof_n and_o authority_n i_o bring_v for_o this_o my_o sure_a and_o strong_a fundamental_a observation_n i_o know_v only_o but_o three_o kind_n of_o strong_a argument_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v for_o any_o verity_n as_o namely_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n all_o which_o three_o do_v proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a sufficient_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a golden_a mete-wand_n of_o god_n eternal_a truth_n and_o all_o christian_a reveal_v verity_n 3_o this_o have_v i_o gather_v first_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 8.20_o by_o proof_n of_o scripture_n esay_n 8.20_o for_o i_o find_v in_o esay_n the_o prophet_n that_o we_o must_v repair_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n 9_o prou._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o prou._n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o i_o
and_o when_o i_o note_v that_o i_o can_v never_o hear_v any_o one_o jesuit_n to_o speak_v reprove_o of_o it_o and_o further_o hear_v some_o very_o rash_o and_o foolish_o to_o cast_v the_o imputation_n of_o invent_v it_o upon_o the_o best_a statesman_n of_o this_o land_n as_o a_o train_n to_o make_v catholic_n the_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o state_n i_o begin_v to_o observe_v a_o custom_n use_v by_o some_o which_o be_v without_o any_o regard_n of_o truth_n or_o knowledge_n to_o speak_v the_o worst_a they_o can_v to_o blemish_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o adversary_n so_o i_o hear_v a_o certain_a young_a jesuit_n report_n when_o garnet_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n device_n a_o pretty_a device_n that_o day_n and_o night_n oil_n be_v put_v into_o his_o eye_n with_o feather_n and_o other_o mean_v use_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o sleep_n that_o so_o be_v weaken_v both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o may_v be_v easy_o draw_v to_o confess_v all_o he_o know_v which_o circumstance_n with_o diverse_a other_o belong_v to_o this_o unmatchable_a treason_n though_o they_o make_v i_o not_o then_o abandon_v the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o those_o that_o be_v actor_n thereof_o yet_o do_v they_o sow_v such_o seed_n of_o doubtfulness_n and_o care_n in_o i_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n that_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n issue_v from_o they_o of_o doctrine_n concern_v disallegeance_n to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o pope_n breve_n have_v much_o avert_v i_o since_o as_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la retract_v the_o former_a opinion_n 48._o bellarmin_n count_n barclaium_n tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la ca._n 3._o fol._n 48._o extant_a in_o his_o controversy_n these_o many_o year_n now_o hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a notwith_o stand_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n because_o obedience_n to_o king_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o wayward_a in_o scripture_n be_v commend_v unto_o all_o 2.18_o 1._o petri_n 2.18_o behold_v here_o the_o second_o occasion_n 7_o a_o three_o occasion_n concur_v to_o my_o conversion_n other_o conference_n with_o other_o be_v conference_n with_o other_o into_o who_o company_n by_o chance_n i_o have_v fall_v as_o once_o with_o a_o learned_a knight_n who_o not_o know_v i_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n confer_v with_o i_o as_o with_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n who_o wind_v i_o into_o such_o a_o circle_n about_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n that_o i_o can_v never_o wind_v myself_o out_o of_o it_o till_o i_o wind_v myself_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o stay_v myself_o upon_o a_o ground_n not_o admit_v there_o which_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o christian_n have_v which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n all_o faith_n all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o another_o time_n i_o fall_v into_o dispute_n with_o a_o grave_n ancient_a justice_n of_o peace_n who_o press_v i_o so_o far_o that_o i_o promise_v to_o send_v he_o some_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o scripture_n by_o father_n and_o by_o natural_a reason_n that_o if_o they_o can_v be_v answer_v i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o his_o church_n but_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o very_a point_n bring_v in_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o due_a consideration_n of_o they_o i_o find_v they_o to_o be_v of_o very_o little_a force_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n intend_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v concern_v the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_a to_o lay_v people_n pardon_n auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o whereupon_o i_o have_v prove_v since_o as_o good_a as_o my_o promise_n in_o join_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 8_o a_o four_o occasion_n of_o examine_v more_o careful_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v ground_v upon_o his_o majesty_n title_n book_n his_o majesty_n book_n in_o his_o premonition_n to_o christian_a prince_n still_v himself_o the_o defendor_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o seem_v so_o strange_a unto_o i_o at_o the_o first_o consider_v that_o no_o church_n more_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o begin_v to_o consider_v with_o myself_o whether_o i_o can_v find_v any_o capital_a point_n of_o faith_n teach_v now_o by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o profess_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o now_o impugn_a by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o find_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ancient_a nor_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o mass_n as_o now_o it_o be_v practise_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n as_o now_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o pardon_n nor_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n i_o have_v since_o be_v enforce_v to_o conclude_v that_o certain_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n profess_v not_o in_o those_o point_v the_o true_a christian_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n further_o as_o i_o note_v the_o profession_n his_o majesty_n make_v in_o his_o premonitorie_a epistle_n to_o prince_n 35_o praemonit_fw-la full_a 35_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o christian_a catholic_a as_n believe_v the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n admit_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n as_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n the_o joint_a consent_n of_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v at_o last_o that_o his_o majesty_n go_v upon_o the_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o observation_n do_v much_o facilitate_v my_o search_n and_o scrutiny_n into_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n beside_o many_o other_o occasion_n of_o private_a conference_n with_o diverse_a particular_a person_n who_o think_v themselves_o much_o tempt_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n because_o they_o can_v hardly_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v or_o at_o least_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v courteous_a reader_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n work_v in_o i_o by_o degree_n towards_o my_o conversion_n afford_v i_o the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n first_o of_o search_v and_o examine_v which_o bring_v i_o at_o length_n to_o the_o motive_n of_o resolve_v as_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v understand_v more_o at_o large_a when_o i_o shall_v first_o have_v lay_v down_o unto_o you_o certain_a fundamental_a observation_n as_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o true_a christian_a catholic_a faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n stand_v and_o the_o whole_a frame_n thereof_o be_v sure_o build_v chap._n iii_o contain_v the_o first_o fundamental_a observation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o his_o chief_a happiness_n after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o occasion_n which_o by_o god_n providence_n occur_v to_o forward_a this_o work_n of_o my_o conversion_n end_n the_o chief_a business_n of_o man_n be_v to_o seek_v his_o end_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v to_o acquaint_v thou_o dear_a christian_a reader_n with_o those_o fundamental_a observation_n which_o make_v further_a way_n to_o the_o complete_a perfection_n thereof_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o i_o assure_v myself_o no_o man_n who_o have_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o salvation_n can_v choose_v but_o allow_v for_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o if_o i_o go_v upon_o such_o sure_a foundation_n and_o principle_n as_o religion_n ought_v to_o stand_v upon_o i_o can_v neither_o stay_v in_o error_n nor_o fall_v into_o any_o hence_o i_o be_v move_v to_o resolve_v most_o constant_o that_o the_o most_o immovable_a foundation_n that_o all_o my_o sp_z ritual_a building_n shall_v stand_v on_o shall_v be_v a_o frequent_a consideration_n that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a affair_n and_o business_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o employ_v my_o endeavour_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o future_a happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v since_o to_o this_o end_n god_n create_v i_o to_o his_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n redeem_v i_o with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o most_o
the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v gentilism_n but_o now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n know_v unto_o those_o which_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o by_o scripture_n wherefore_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v so_o proper_o to_o christ_n in_o truth_n heresy_n have_v the_o same_o also_o in_o schism_n church_n likewise_o holy_a scripture_n likewise_o bishop_n likewise_o and_o other_o order_n of_o clerk_n baptism_n likewise_o the_o eucharist_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n last_o christ_n himself_o one_o therefore_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n whence_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o such_o likeness_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n this_o note_v this_o likewise_o heretofore_o they_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n who_o be_v true_a christian_n who_o false_a how_o false_a christian_n either_o can_v not_o do_v miracle_n as_o true_a christian_n do_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o do_v such_o as_o true_a christian_n do_v but_o now_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v altogether_o take_v away_o and_o it_o be_v more_o find_v that_o false_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o those_o who_o be_v false_a christian_n as_o peter_n according_a to_o clement_n expound_v also_o power_n be_v to_o be_v also_o give_v of_o do_v full_a miracle_n unto_o antichrist_n likewise_o heretofore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v by_o their_o manner_n when_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o or_o most_o christian_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v not_o among_o the_o wicked_a but_o now_o either_o such_o or_o worse_a christian_n be_v become_v than_o heretic_n or_o gentile_n and_o moreover_o great_a continency_n be_v find_v among_o those_o who_o live_v in_o schism_n then_o among_o christian_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whence_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o the_o scripture_n this_o note_v this_o the_o lord_n therefore_o know_v that_o such_o a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o therefore_o command_v that_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o the_o christianity_n be_v desirous_a to_o obtain_v firmness_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v unto_o nothing_o but_o unto_o the_o scripture_n again_o note_v again_o for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o shall_v perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o this_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n especial_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o which_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v 5_o to_o our_o purpose_n also_o gregory_n nissen_n call_v the_o scripture_n hierosolimam_fw-la other_o father_n orat._n the_o eye_v qui_fw-la adeunt_fw-la hierosolimam_fw-la a_o straight_a and_o inflexible_a rule_n i_o observe_v also_o saint_n augustine_n to_o join_v with_o the_o former_a who_o say_v the_o scripture_n pitch_v down_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi vid._n cap._n 1._o and_o again_o he_o say_v this_o controversy_n depend_v between_o we_o require_v a_o judge_n and_o let_v the_o apostle_n paul_n judge_v with_o he_o because_o christ_n also_o speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n paulin._n de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o cencup_n ad_fw-la vater_fw-mi lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o epist_n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n in_o another_o place_n if_o a_o matter_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o church_n call_v canonical_a it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o doubt_n but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n and_o testimony_n upon_o who_o credit_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v urge_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o either_o to_o credit_v or_o not_o to_o credit_v they_o according_a as_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v they_o of_o weight_n to_o deserve_v or_o not_o to_o deserve_v credit_n he_o say_v beside_o 42._o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christiau_n lib_n 2._o cap_n 9_o ibid._n cap._n 42._o all_o point_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v find_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a there_o it_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a there_o it_o be_v find_v 11._o tract_n 3._o in_o 1._o epist_n joh._n contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petilian_n dâ—â—at_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 6_o &_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 11._o again_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n her_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o scripture_n whence_o she_o give_v her_o child_n milk_n again_o further_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n declare_v unto_o you_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n any_o other_o matter_n or_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o same_o famous_a doctor_n likewise_o revoke_v from_o miracle_n to_o scripture_n 16._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o say_v say_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o because_o such_o a_o one_o do_v such_o and_o such_o marualles_n but_o let_v they_o prove_v their_o church_n by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o these_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v our_o foundation_n these_o be_v our_o ground_n whereupon_o we_o build_v and_o again_o our_o faith_n shall_v reel_v &_o totter_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o fast_o by_o all_o which_o according_a to_o this_o famous_a doctor_n who_o be_v term_v malleus_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n you_o see_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n most_o clear_o approve_v and_o justify_v 6_o neither_o do_v other_o ancient_a writer_n swerve_v from_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 61._o other_o father_n de_fw-fr error_n profane_v relig_n p._n 61._o for_o julius_n firminus_n say_v let_v the_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v open_v let_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n stand_v by_o us._n origen_n further_a say_v jerem_n hom._n 1._o in_o jerem_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n call_v the_o scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o our_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n without_o they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n cyrill_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v concern_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o faith_n 15._o catech._n 4._o pag._n 15._o we_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a this_o note_v this_o without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o may_v we_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o probability_n and_o show_v of_o word_n neither_o yet_o believe_v i_o bare_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o unless_o thou_o also_o believe_v the_o demonstration_n thereof_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v this_o memorable_a say_n 284._o theod_n hist_o li._n 1._o c._n 7._o pag._n 284._o we_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v for_o the_o enangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a book_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v evident_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v god_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o contention_n let_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dinine_a inspire_a scripture_n take_v the_o rersolution_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o neither_o will_v i_o let_v my_o pen_n paste_v another_o notable_a say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v say_v 21._o in_o io._n tract_n 21._o some_o may_v object_v we_o do_v rash_o in_o discuss_v and_o search_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o way_n be_v they_o utter_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v why_o have_v they_o sound_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o why_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o thus_o the_o ancient_n resolve_v i_o in_o the_o security_n of_o this_o rule_n 7_o and_o not_o only_o these_o writer_n proof_n of_o late_a writer_n but_o also_o the_o modern_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forget_v themselves_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o writing_n even_o against_o their_o own_o ground_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v give_v i_o no_o less_o evidence_n for_o this_o most_o straight_o and_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a letter_n and_o canonical_a book_n than_o the_o former_a for_o first_o their_o great_a
learned_a doctor_n who_o they_o call_v the_o angelical_a doctor_n say_v 6._o tho._n aqu._n lec_fw-la in_o 1._o tim._n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n 4._o 1._o q._n 1._o be_v 4._o and_o again_o our_o faith_n rest_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n 8._o 1._o q._n 1._o be_v 8._o and_o not_o upon_o revelation_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v make_v to_o other_o doctor_n and_o also_o in_o another_o place_n he_o show_v how_o all_o judgement_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o argue_v it_o proper_o use_v viz._n the_o say_v reveal_v knowledge_n 2._o tho._n 1_o q._n part_n 1._o q._n 1._o be_v 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o whereof_o he_o speak_v of_o necessity_n the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v argue_v out_o of_o her_o own_o but_o probable_o for_o our_o faith_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o revelation_n make_v to_o other_o doctor_n therefore_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hierome_n 2._o epi._n 19_o paulo_n post_n princip_n to_o 2._o i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o only_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o to_o believe_v most_o firm_o that_o not_o one_o author_n of_o they_o have_v err_v in_o writing_n but_o other_o i_o read_v so_o that_o with_o what_o soever_o holiness_n and_o learning_n they_o be_v endue_v as_o not_o therefore_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n a_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v hold_v or_o write_v so_o and_o in_o another_o place_n faith_n do_v cleave_v unto_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o one_o medium_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o first_o truth_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v right_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o swerve_v from_o this_o mean_a do_v total_o want_v faith_n antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n write_v express_o 3._o sum._n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o c._n 3._o ff_n 3._o that_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o plentiful_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o temptation_n and_o all_o case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o all_o good_a work_n that_o as_o gregory_n in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o his_o moral_n expound_v it_o he_o need_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o we_o concern_v any_o necessary_a matter_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n gerson_n a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n say_v specie_fw-la de_fw-fr come_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v no_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v against_o it_o durandus_fw-la say_v that_o general_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o touch_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v speak_v to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v scent_n praef._n in_o scent_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v into_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n note_v 1._o cor._n 8._o if_o he_o think_v he_o know_v something_o yet_o the_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n alliaco_fw-it they_fw-mi cardinal_n say_v 3._o 1._o sent._n q._n 1._o be_v 3._o the_o verity_n themselves_o of_o the_o sacted_a canon_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n because_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o theological_a discourse_n be_v make_v into_o they_o and_o original_o from_o they_o be_v draw_v every_o conclusion_n of_o divinity_n conradus_n clingius_n say_v 290._o locor_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 29._o pag._n 290._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o measure_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n peresius_n the_o divinity_n reader_n at_o barcelona_n in_o spain_n say_v the_o authority_n of_o no_o saint_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n 19_o jac._n per._n de_fw-fr ratio_fw-la con_fw-mi li._n 2._o c._n 19_o for_o saint_n augustine_n give_v that_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n whereupon_o i_o frame_v this_o reason_n that_o only_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n 8_o bellarmine_n also_o write_v thus_o 2._o other_o late_a writer_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o but_o nothing_o more_o certain_a nothing_o better_o know_v than_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n most_o certain_a and_o most_o safe_a and_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o corporal_a letter_n which_o we_o may_v see_v and_o read_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v concern_v he_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o swenckfeldian_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o write_a text_n then_o ought_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o be_v recall_v to_o the_o same_o rule_n from_o their_o uncertain_a tradition_n from_o the_o pope_n sole_a definitive_a sentence_n and_o from_o their_o counsel_n not_o teach_v by_o scripture_n if_o nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a as_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v than_o the_o scripture_n why_o do_v they_o reject_v they_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v from_o error_n not_o know_v enough_o the_o same_o cardinal_n say_v in_o another_o place_n simpliciter_fw-la de_n not_o eccles_n c._n 2._o ff_n respond_v simpliciter_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v better_a know_v than_o the_o church_n in_o some_o case_n as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o speak_v plain_o and_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o church_n willavincentius_n confess_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o salvation_n 21._o de_fw-fr ratio_fw-la stud_n theol._n li._n 1._o c._n 31._o pag._n 21._o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n affirm_v say_v all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 16._o comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o tim_n c_o 3_o in_o vers_n 15_o 16._o espenceus_n write_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v needful_a either_o to_o be_v know_v or_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n reprove_v the_o false_a reclaim_v from_o evil_a persuade_v to_o good_a neither_o yet_o do_v they_o make_v a_o man_n good_a in_o some_o sort_n but_o perfect_a yea_o they_o can_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o make_v he_o learn_v sufficient_o panormitane_n write_v thus_o one_o faithful_a man_n significa_fw-la part_n 1._o de_fw-fr elect_v pole_v ca._n significa_fw-la though_o private_a be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o whole_a council_n if_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n on_o his_o side_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o gerson_n more_o sully_v 5._o de_fw-fr exemp_n doct_v part_n 1._o considera_fw-la 5._o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o to_o every_o one_o also_o that_o be_v sufficient_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o every_o one_o be_v a_o fit_a judge_n of_o that_o he_o know_v and_o again_o some_o layman_n not_o authorise_v may_v be_v so_o excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o his_o assertion_n shall_v be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o the_o pope_n therefore_o if_o such_o a_o lie_v man_n though_o he_o be_v private_a teach_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pope_n either_o know_v it_o not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v costerus_n costerus_n cesterus_n say_v that_o such_o verity_n concern_v our_o faith_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o man_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o doctor_n saunders_n say_v 193._o rock_n pag._n 193._o we_o
have_v most_o plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n reason_n doctor_n hill_n in_o his_o quart_n of_o reason_n the_o eight_o reason_n and_o doctor_n hill_n seem_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o think_v that_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v neither_o may_v here_o the_o protestant_n reply_n and_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n build_v upon_o miracle_n vision_n prophecy_n and_o upon_o such_o like_a but_o not_o upon_o the_o word_n for_o all_o that_o they_o allege_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a bible_n this_o affertion_n show_v much_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n and_o little_a skill_n even_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n for_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o the_o papist_n do_v build_v upon_o miracle_n vision_n prophecy_n and_o who_o so_o simple_a among_o they_o that_o know_v not_o that_o they_o build_v least_o upon_o the_o word_n when_o they_o genera_o teach_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o faith_n without_o tradition_n and_o what_o a_o foul_a misbeseem_v untruth_n be_v it_o for_o a_o doctor_n to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o they_o allege_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o ordinary_o object_n that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n into_o heaven_n the_o baptise_v of_o reasonless_a child_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o sunday_n and_o other_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o tradition_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o very_a gross_a forgetfulness_n to_o affirm_v that_o they_o teach_v not_o any_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o yet_o he_o forget_v himself_o so_o much_o that_o again_o in_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o say_v even_o for_o the_o time_n past_a that_o the_o catholic_n meaning_n papist_n ever_o square_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o line_n and_o the_o level_n of_o the_o word_n of_o her_o spouse_n and_o therefore_o never_o have_v cause_n to_o reject_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o at_o one_o word_n the_o catholic_n follow_v the_o bible_n by_o all_o which_o it_o seem_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o learned_a do_v approve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a sufficient_a and_o most_o infallible_a rule_n that_o can_v be_v assign_v what_o reason_n then_o have_v i_o to_o forsake_v the_o iugement_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n who_o herein_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n itself_o 9_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v right_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n rule_n natural_a reason_n show_v this_o rule_n observe_v that_o the_o knowledge_n whereto_o it_o consent_v and_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o lead_v be_v supernatural_a nothing_o can_v seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a discourse_n than_o to_o gather_v also_o that_o only_o that_o book_n which_o contain_v god_n reveal_v verity_n can_v be_v the_o sufficientesi_n mean_n to_o know_v they_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o why_o i_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o moses_n elias_n and_o elisaeus_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n i_o can_v answer_v with_o assuredness_n because_o this_o priest_n or_o that_o priest_n teach_v i_o so_o for_o reason_n will_v object_v that_o he_o may_v err_v or_o that_o all_o priest_n agree_v not_o therein_o or_o that_o first_o i_o must_v be_v assure_v he_o teach_v i_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o can_v misinstruct_v i_o which_o i_o must_v know_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n therefore_o my_o only_a answer_n must_v be_v that_o i_o believe_v because_o those_o scripture_n reveal_v from_o god_n do_v teach_v i_o which_o be_v the_o most_o sufficient_a rule_n whereby_o i_o can_v have_v assure_v knowledge_n of_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n by_o all_o which_o it_o seem_v most_o clear_a unto_o m_o that_o only_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o most_o assure_a sufficient_a and_o infallible_a rule_n by_o which_o i_o be_o to_o measure_v my_o faith_n and_o all_o virtue_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o all_o other_o rule_n be_v very_a subject_n to_o the_o crookedness_n of_o many_o error_n 2._o silu_a vers_fw-la 60._o fides_fw-la nu._n 2._o hence_o i_o begin_v to_o see_v my_o former_a error_n in_o hold_v with_o silvester_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vice_n gerent_fw-la of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v my_o rule_n according_a to_o his_o assertion_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n thomas_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o determine_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n 3._o 22._o 1._o 11._o be_v 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v of_o all_o with_o a_o constant_a faith_n and_o in_o he_o reside_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o faith_n to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n yea_o also_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o good_a manner_n because_o in_o such_o the_o church_n can_v err_v nor_o consequent_o her_o head_n as_o head_n or_o as_o bishop_n which_o i_o understand_v always_o to_o be_v true_a when_o in_o doubt_n he_o be_v require_v not_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n or_o such_o a_o person_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o christianity_n or_o according_a to_o archidiaconus_fw-la this_o note_v this_o when_o he_o determine_v with_o the_o council_n of_o cardinal_n but_o the_o first_o be_v better_a because_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v without_o cardinal_n but_o when_o i_o remember_v that_o two_o pope_n namely_o sixtus_n and_o clemens_n set_v out_o two_o bibles_n within_o two_o year_n space_n for_o sixtus_n bible_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1590._o and_o clements_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o with_o commandment_n to_o be_v read_v and_o follow_v upon_o penalty_n mention_v in_o their_o several_a breve_n wherein_o many_o disagreement_n contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n appear_v in_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o appointment_n of_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o that_o herein_o pope_n sixtus_n grievous_o err_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n definitive_a can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o i_o to_o measure_v my_o faith_n by_o unless_o i_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o principal_a roman_a clerk_n of_o this_o land_n affirm_v that_o here_o in_o england_n he_o think_v the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o best_a to_o be_v hold_v concern_v deposition_n of_o king_n namely_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o dominion_n in_o temporalty_n only_o indirect_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n he_o will_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o bosius_n that_o he_o have_v it_o direct_o as_o the_o most_o plausible_a there_o and_o much_o wonder_v that_o such_o a_o assertion_n shall_v pass_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o grave_a a_o man_n i_o begin_v to_o infer_v that_o if_o but_o place_n or_o person_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o such_o man_n faith_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o who_o regard_v but_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o seek_v after_o some_o better_a rule_n more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a 10_o now_o then_o courteous_a reader_n have_v find_v out_o this_o most_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o refer_v myself_o unto_o your_o impartial_a censure_n to_o judge_v whether_o i_o can_v do_v less_o then_o to_o measure_v all_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o my_o faith_n by_o this_o golden_a meet-wand_n and_o therewith_o measure_v out_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o thou_o shall_v judge_v fit_a for_o i_o i_o hope_v such_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o thy_o own_o salvation_n as_o to_o use_v it_o always_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o thyself_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o crookedness_n of_o heresy_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o manifold_a division_n about_o the_o church_n the_o diverse_a error_n teach_v by_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v other_o man_n teacher_n and_o even_o the_o love_n of_o thyself_o may_v well_o make_v thou_o say_v with_o holy_a david_n follow_v the_o
light_n of_o scripture_n 18._o psal_n 119._o vers_fw-la 10.4_o psal_n 119._o vers_fw-la 18._o unto_o thy_o lord_n god_n lucerna_fw-la pedibus_fw-la meis_fw-la verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o lumen_fw-la semitis_fw-la meis_fw-la thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o again_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n 11_o yet_o thou_o be_v to_o have_v great_a care_n that_o thou_o make_v not_o this_o rule_n long_o than_o it_o be_v nor_o short_a for_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n himself_o speak_v against_o such_o a_o one_o saying_n i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 19_o apoc._n 22.18_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prephecie_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n this_o fault_n of_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o notorious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v due_o observe_v 41._o sesse_n 41._o for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n diverse_a apocryphal_a book_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o namely_o tobias_n judith_n hester_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n esdras_n wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la all_o which_o be_v learned_o prove_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o lord_n grace_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o master_n doctor_n hill_n his_o eight_o reason_n sequent_a num._n 3._o &_o sequent_a the_o consideration_n whereof_o make_v i_o plain_o conclude_v that_o herein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v great_a and_o apparent_a occasion_n for_o any_o to_o judge_v that_o she_o err_v and_o consequent_o not_o to_o hear_v her_o voice_n thus_o utter_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n give_v equal_a authority_n to_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n with_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n chap._n vii_o contain_v a_o observation_n how_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o teach_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n where_o and_o when_o it_o have_v a_o visible_a and_o external_a government_n although_o i_o have_v clear_o discover_v scripture_n the_o external_a ministe_n rye_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o most_o sufficient_a in_o the_o precedent_a observation_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o i_o find_v also_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a to_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o because_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v 2.4_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o creature_n have_v his_o end_n to_o which_o he_o design_v they_o so_o also_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o do_v most_o prudent_o substitute_v subordinate_a mean_n for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o such_o his_o designment_n now_o therefore_o how_o those_o that_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o though_o they_o be_v able_a have_v not_o sufficient_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n to_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o text_n and_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n not_o learned_a enough_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n as_o many_o and_o most_o have_v not_o whereupon_o arise_v many_o depravation_n of_o scripture_n how_o such_o shall_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n &_o in_o find_v out_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o they_o i_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n well_o to_o discover_v and_o by_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o to_o afford_v a_o stay_n to_o weak_a conscience_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o the_o scrious_a discussion_n of_o which_o point_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n so_o to_o second_v my_o careful_a labour_n and_o endeavour_n herein_o as_o that_o i_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o my_o own_o judgement_n by_o this_o conclusion_n namely_o that_o the_o most_o ordinary_a external_a direction_n leave_v by_o god_n especial_o to_o direct_v unlearned_a man_n in_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v call_v 5.14_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o matt._n 5.14_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o and_o therefore_o as_o master_n harding_n himself_o confess_v 36._o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n only_o in_o the_o church_n doctor_n hard._n conâ—ut_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fol._n 36._o master_fw-mi celuine_n admonish_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o the_o sound_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o inconsiderate_a doctor_n make_v a_o very_a fond_a inference_n upon_o this_o ground_n say_v this_o ground_n be_v lay_v on_o which_o each_o part_n must_v sland_z and_o be_v try_v in_o crow_v no_o more_o against_o we_o boast_v yourselves_o no_o more_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nay_o it_o be_v yourselves_o that_o fear_v this_o judgement_n for_o your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o on_o this_o ground_n you_o be_v the_o weak_a side_n 7._o jnstit_fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 7._o he_o forget_v that_o master_n caluine_v say_v let_v this_o be_v a_o firm_a axiom_n that_o no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o which_o place_n must_v be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n than_o what_o be_v maintain_v first_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n then_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o way_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o prescript_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n if_o master_n harding_n have_v well_o observe_v this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o inference_n or_o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n fear_v this_o judgement_n but_o rather_o will_v have_v conclude_v as_o i_o do_v that_o since_o both_o stand_n upon_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n let_v we_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v find_v it_o church_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o true_a church_n then_o hear_v and_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n teach_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o scripture_n 3_o the_o due_a observation_n whereof_o show_v that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v to_o repress_v the_o depravation_n of_o heretic_n and_o partly_o to_o inform_v those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o to_o exercise_v even_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o by_o the_o external_a ministry_n of_o teach_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v direction_n and_o be_v dutiful_o by_o her_o member_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o follow_v which_o assertion_n i_o find_v not_o to_o make_v either_o for_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o engl._n or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a ancient_n and_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n teach_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o pure_a and_o untainted_a age_n whereof_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n viii_o contain_v a_o fundamental_a observation_n how_o that_o consormity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n after_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o discover_v both_o the_o most_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o canonical_a and_o true_a scripture_n and_o the_o most_o ordinary_a external_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n church_n antiquity_n a_o good_a inducement_n to_o the_o true_a church_n i_o can_v not_o yet_o give_v sufficient_a contentment_n to_o my_o understanding_n until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o have_v find_v out_o also_o
adore_v it_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n stand_v by_o and_o that_o be_v present_a although_o they_o receive_v not_o four_o when_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o upon_o the_o altar_n for_o public_a prayer_n as_o experience_n show_v in_o their_o forty_o hour_n prater_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o frequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enforce_v man_n to_o give_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n for_o the_o council_n word_n be_v these_o euchar._n sess_n â—3_n can_v 6._o the_o sacr_n euchar._n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n yea_o external_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o peculiar_a festival_n collebritie_n nor_o the_o be_v carry_v solemn_o in_o procession_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a and_o universal_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n or_o not_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o the_o adorer_n thereof_o to_o be_v idolater_n be_v he_o accurse_v here_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o unaccompanied_a with_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v observe_v any_o place_n or_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v for_o this_o doctrine_n no_o neither_o do_v stephanus_n durantus_n cite_v either_o scripture_n or_o other_o ancient_a father_n that_o make_v for_o this_o latria_n worship_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o primer_n age_n of_o christ_n church_n only_o this_o i_o note_v that_o he_o cit_v some_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o approve_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o also_o some_o kind_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o no_o such_o as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o rather_o as_o may_v be_v think_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n as_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o use_n of_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v since_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o consecrate_a host_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o latria-worship_n most_o detestable_a idolatry_n be_v commit_v i_o can_v not_o but_o with_o a_o great_a dislike_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o abuse_n in_o doctrine_n disavow_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hold_v it_o most_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n hence_o i_o conceive_v the_o more_o worthy_o of_o his_o majesty_n judgement_n and_o learning_n for_o if_o the_o very_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o essential_a part_n thereof_o so_o idolatrous_a he_o may_v well_o &_o confident_o affirm_v of_o private_a mass_n praemonit_fw-la praemonit_fw-la if_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v join_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o not_o be_v a_o nouleist_n such_o be_v the_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n play_v the_o part_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o people_n for_o what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la or_o orate_fw-la fratres_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o or_o pray_v you_o brethren_n or_o to_o turn_v about_o as_o if_o there_o be_v people_n to_o answer_v when_o nothing_o but_o bare_a wall_n appear_v say_v item_fw-la missâ—_n est_fw-la go_v you_o mass_n be_v do_v nay_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a prayer_n be_v it_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v unto_o god_n none_o be_v present_a but_o either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n play_v the_o office_n of_o a_o clerk_n memento_n domina_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularum_fw-la missae_fw-la in_o can._n missae_fw-la que_fw-la tuarum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la circumstantium_fw-la querun_v ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la cognita_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nota_fw-la devotio_fw-la pro_fw-la qubius_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n remember_v o_o lord_n thy_o men-seruant_n and_o women-seruant_n and_o all_o that_o stand_v round_o about_o who_o faith_n and_o devotion_n be_v manifest_a and_o know_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a a_o false_a prayer_n as_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n always_o say_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o ordinary_a confessor_n ad_fw-la sacrum_fw-la cvius_fw-la tumulum_fw-la frequenter_a membra_fw-la languentum_fw-la modo_fw-la sanitati_fw-la quolibet_fw-la morbo_fw-la fuerint_fw-la gravata_fw-la restituuntur_fw-la confessorum_fw-la breviar_n in_o come_v mu._n confessorum_fw-la under_o nunc_fw-la noster_fw-la chorus_n in_fw-la honorem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la hymnum_fw-la canit_fw-la hunc_fw-la libenter_fw-la ut_fw-la pijs_fw-la eius_fw-la meritis_fw-la iwemur_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la aewm_fw-la english_v thus_o at_o who_o sacred_a tomb_n sick_a people_n even_o now_o often_o with_o whatsoever_o disease_n they_o be_v oppress_v be_v restore_v to_o health_n our_o quire_n therefore_o now_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o sing_v this_o hymn_n willing_o that_o by_o his_o pious_a merit_n we_o may_v be_v holpen_v for_o ever_o be_v not_o this_o strange_a that_o so_o notorious_a a_o lie_n must_v by_o million_o of_o romish_a priest_n be_v sing_v and_o say_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o such_o confessor_n at_o who_o tomb_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o lame_a dog_n be_v ever_o cure_v and_o yet_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o often_o and_o from_o every_o disease_n they_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v little_a care_n what_o she_o allow_v or_o practise_v how_o gross_a or_o absurd_a soever_o it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o her_o erroneous_a doctrine_n may_v either_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v and_o hence_o she_o suffer_v the_o latria-worship_n of_o the_o host_n to_o be_v instill_v into_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n without_o any_o remorse_n or_o scruple_n for_o so_o unwarrantable_a a_o error_n 5_o now_o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n signification_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o certain_a signification_n as_o i_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o learn_v their_o meaning_n and_o signification_n thereby_o have_v i_o also_o find_v as_o great_a cause_n to_o disgust_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o for_o the_o former_a for_o so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o disagreement_n of_o romish_a author_n about_o they_o as_o none_o can_v be_v great_a michael_n the_o suffragan_n of_o mets_n tell_v we_o amy_n the_o amy_n that_o the_o humerale_fw-mi which_o be_v make_v of_o thin_a linen_n nus_fw-la michael_n suffragan_n mongunt_fw-la explic_a mist_n sacrosanct_a nus_fw-la yet_o pure_a and_o clean_a cover_v the_o priest_n head_n signify_v christ_n divinity_n cover_v with_o frail_a humane_a flesh_n free_a and_o clean_o from_o sin_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o it_o design_v the_o indefatigable_a labour_n of_o do_v good_a and_o chastity_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n but_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la say_v 26._o jac._n de_fw-fr vor._n ser_n de_fw-fr sanct._n de_fw-fr celibrat_fw-la miss_n ser_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la eccle_n catho_n c._n 9_o ff_n 6._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la part_n 4._o part._n 4_o q_o 26._o that_o it_o signify_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n because_o he_o must_v appoach_v to_o the_o altar_n with_o hope_n and_o confidence_n stephanus_n durantus_n that_o thereby_o be_v understand_v the_o custody_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_n victory_n and_o alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n think_v it_o signify_v the_o veil_n wherewith_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n do_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n the_o albe_n according_a to_o michael_n the_o suffragan_n because_o it_o be_v clean_o and_o close_v round_o about_o the_o priest_n design_v the_o most_o entire_a conversation_n of_o christ_n among_o all_o ibid._n the_o albe_n ibid._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v it_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o innocence_n and_o purity_n we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n but_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la supra_fw-la ibid._n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la more_o like_o a_o soldier_n will_v have_v it_o signify_v loricam_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la because_o that_o as_o the_o albe_n cover_v the_o priest_n all_o over_o so_o do_v justice_n with_o other_o virtue_n cover_v the_o soul_n 9_o ibid._n nu_fw-la 9_o stephanus_n durantus_n will_v have_v it_o signify_v the_o perseverance_n of_o good_a work_n germanus_n will_v have_v it_o signify_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o godhead_n ecclesiast_fw-la in_o theor._n rerum_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la and_o the_o shine_a conversation_n of_o a_o priest_n again_o it_o represent_v the_o white_a garment_n wherewith_o herode_fw-la do_v mock_v christ_n stephanus_n eduensis_n bishop_n say_v that_o it_o design_v the_o glory_n of_o
and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n yet_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n then_o can_v not_o transubstantiation_n stand_v for_o hereby_o gelasius_n confute_v eutiche_n the_o heretic_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n the_o humanity_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o deity_n against_o which_o error_n he_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n show_v that_o as_o therein_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o receive_v grace_n to_o their_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n though_o still_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a nature_n and_o property_n so_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n receive_v grace_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a unite_n it_o to_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o still_o retain_v the_o former_a property_n to_o be_v humane_a flesh_n therefore_o have_v gelasius_n belief_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n concern_v transubstantiation_n he_o not_o only_a can_v not_o thereby_o have_v confute_v eutiche_n but_o eutiche_n may_v by_o that_o very_a doctrine_n most_o probable_o have_v confute_v he_o who_o may_v right_v well_o have_v argue_v thus_o thou_o gelasius_n think_v the_o sacrament_n a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n remain_v no_o more_o but_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n after_o this_o manner_n may_v i_o likewise_o say_v in_o the_o incarnation_n after_o the_o union_n the_o humanity_n remain_v no_o more_o but_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o what_o can_v gelasius_n have_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n if_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o disputation_n that_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o not_o unlike_a to_o gelasius_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o theodoret_n 8._o dial._n immuta_fw-la fol._n 8._o write_v thus_o our_o saviour_n in_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n he_o change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v his_o body_n that_o name_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n that_o name_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o thus_o change_v the_o name_n be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v such_o as_o partake_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n not_o to_o heed_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o for_o the_o change_n sake_n of_o the_o name_n to_o believe_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o call_v it_o wheat_n and_o bread_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v his_o body_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n thus_o honour_v the_o simbol_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n &_o broud_n not_o by_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o by_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n and_o further_o the_o same_o author_n in_o a_o other_o place_n reprehend_v the_o eutichian_a heretic_n say_v inconfusus_fw-la dialog_n 2._o inconfusus_fw-la you_o be_v catch_v in_o your_o own_o net_n for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o nature_n but_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n and_o may_v be_v see_v &_o touch_v as_o before_o if_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n if_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n if_o christ_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n but_o the_o name_n add_v grace_n to_o nature_n how_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o writer_n stand_v free_a from_o the_o impeachment_n of_o a_o erroneous_a innovation_n 7._o 46._o how_o modern_a author_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v novel_a de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corp_n &_o sing_v p._n 46._o and_o so_o i_o find_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o learn_a modern_a writer_n this_o doctrine_n be_v but_o novel_a and_o of_o small_a antiquity_n and_o have_v not_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o themselves_o confess_v tonstal_n say_v it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n till_o that_o time_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o conjecture_n as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n scotus_n and_o biel_n be_v report_v by_o the_o late_a schoolman_n to_o have_v be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o opinion_n be_v very_o new_a and_o late_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n 1._o soto_n 4._o do_v 9_o q._n 2._o art_n 2._o &_o 4._o suar._n tom_n 3._o d._n 5.4_o d._n 10._o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la arg_n pro_fw-la prima_fw-la sect_n 1._o and_o believe_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o laterance_n council_n and_o scotus_n himself_o say_v we_o must_v say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la declare_v this_o sense_n concern_v transubstantiation_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o faith_n beside_o scotus_n &_o bellarmine_n confess_v 49._o scot._n d._n 11._o q._n 3._o bellar._n euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o turrec_n tract_n 13._o q._n 49._o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o convince_v it_o unless_o you_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n exposition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o who_o they_o think_v the_o power_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n principal_o reside_v now_o therefore_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v no_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a i_o oppose_v against_o the_o accurse_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o malediction_n of_o bless_a saint_n paul_n a_o better_a man_n than_o any_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o pronounce_v a_o direful_a anathema_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o he_o teach_v how_o fearful_a a_o state_n then_o do_v all_o popish_a priest_n stand_v in_o that_o teach_v this_o novelty_n of_o transubstantiation_n diametral_o contrary_a to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o cite_v 30._o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o verse_n 27._o verse_n 28._o euagrius_n 4._o lib._n hist_o c._n 35._o niceph._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 25._o hiesich_n l_o 2._o super_fw-la levit._fw-la cap._n 8._o euseb_n lib._n 7._o c._n 8._o august_n count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n lib._n 9_o c._n 30._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o former_a age_n in_o diverse_a place_n to_o give_v the_o residue_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o little_a child_n as_o euagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n have_v leave_v record_v to_o posterity_n yea_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o hesichius_n teach_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v thought_n much_o in_o former_a time_n to_o give_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o people_n hand_n and_o sometime_o permit_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o home_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o conceit_v not_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o have_v cause_v it_o since_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o sinful_a act_n for_o lay_v people_n to_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o such_o a_o fond_a esteem_n that_o if_o a_o fly_n or_o a_o spider_n fall_v into_o the_o wine_n or_o any_o like_a thing_n which_o can_v not_o without_o vomit_n or_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v take_v down_o the_o fly_n or_o spider_n or_o what_o else_o must_v be_v take_v out_o and_o wash_v as_o wary_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o chalice_n and_o the_o priest_n must_v take_v the_o ablution_n but_o the_o fly_n or_o spider_n must_v be_v burn_v cap._n ibidem_fw-la eodem_fw-la cap._n or_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n vomit_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v be_v take_v up_o again_o as_o diligent_o as_o may_v be_v and_o take_v by_o a_o
by_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o the_o stone_n after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n adjoin_v the_o ring_n together_o a_o goodly_a entire_a chain_n be_v make_v of_o they_o even_o so_o dear_o belove_v christian_n reader_n i_o find_v christ_n jesus_n to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o powerful_a and_o attractive_a loadstone_n unto_o my_o soul_n by_o the_o precedent_a observation_n linck_n the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o with_o such_o infallible_a truth_n that_o therewith_o even_o as_o with_o a_o most_o strong_a chain_n of_o his_o excessive_a love_n and_o charity_n he_o have_v now_o at_o the_o length_n draw_v i_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o true_a faith_n right_o teach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o chain_n of_o charity_n observation_n a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o premise_a observation_n by_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v i_o to_o write_v this_o treatise_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o it_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o minister_a occasion_n of_o time_n person_n and_o place_n concur_v to_o my_o conversion_n it_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n chief_a business_n in_o this_o life_n must_v be_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o be_v create_v unto_o by_o god_n or_o else_o he_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o chain_n reach_v from_o heaven_n that_o a_o supernatural_a and_o reveal_v knowledge_n from_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o observation_n also_o of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v a_o strong_a chain_n to_o draw_v any_o man_n to_o search_v diligent_o after_o it_o the_o knowledge_n likewise_o of_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o golden_a mete-wand_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v of_o god_n sacred_a word_n be_v a_o most_o forcible_a chain_n to_o draw_v christian_n unto_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o true_a know_v visible_a church_n of_o christ_n teach_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o powerful_a chain_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v a_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o a_o most_o attractive_a chain_n draw_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o right_a christianity_n the_o wonder_n and_o suppose_a miracle_n which_o christ_n foretold_v the_o pseudo-christs_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v do_v for_o the_o seduce_a of_o god_n elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v also_o a_o strong_a chain_n to_o draw_v any_o man_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a hypocrisy_n of_o false_a teacher_n fore-spoken_a of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n agree_v chief_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o chain_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o draw_v any_o man_n from_o that_o church_n the_o fruit_n by_o which_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v abound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o a_o powerful_a chain_n to_o draw_v any_o man_n of_o true_a judgement_n from_o the_o abhominiation_n of_o that_o church_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a which_o be_v account_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a act_n of_o religion_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n be_v a_o most_o forcible_a chain_n to_o draw_v any_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o procure_v our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n also_o to_o be_v a_o novelty_n a_o potent_a chain_n to_o draw_v any_o man_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v free_v from_o such_o disgrace_n be_v not_o the_o amputation_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n a_o powerful_a chain_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v right_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n else_o where_o be_v not_o also_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o cross_n grain_n and_o medal_n a_o powerful_a chain_n to_o draw_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o ridiculous_o childish_a a_o strong_a chain_n to_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v well_o discover_v by_o any_o man_n be_v can_v not_o want_v a_o strong_a chain_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o acknowledgement_n of_o two_o true_a sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n in_o original_a sin_n be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n show_v it_o certain_a may_v serve_v for_o a_o strong_a chain_n to_o draw_v any_o man_n from_o that_o doubtfulness_n if_o the_o pretend_a chastity_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n do_v make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v more_o pure_a and_o holy_a than_o any_o other_o the_o prohibition_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n to_o priest_n and_o the_o dispensation_n and_o permission_n of_o unlawful_a marriage_n to_o kindred_n may_v be_v as_o a_o strong_a chain_n to_o draw_v deceive_v soul_n from_o the_o filth_n and_o impurity_n of_o her_o hypocritical_a holiness_n by_o these_o the_o mighty_a strength_n &_o power_n of_o all_o those_o chain_n have_v the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n deliver_v my_o long_a estraied_a soul_n out_o of_o her_o dangerous_a way_n &_o settle_v i_o in_o the_o happy_a society_n of_o his_o true_a faithful_a believer_n teach_v the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n oh_o how_o true_o may_v i_o now_o say_v with_o holy_a david_n in_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n singular_a mercy_n unto_o my_o soul_n marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n 139.14_o psal_n 139.14_o o_o lord_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o 3._o now_o it_o be_v time_n priest_n to_o all_o seminary_n priest_n o_o all_o you_o seminary_n priest_n in_o this_o land_n or_o else_o where_o who_o labour_n still_o in_o the_o same_o blindness_n and_o error_n wherein_o hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v myself_o enwrap_v as_o in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n that_o out_o of_o that_o true_a charity_n and_o zeal_n of_o your_o soul_n good_a and_o happiness_n wherewith_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v affect_v towards_o you_o i_o direct_v my_o speech_n a_o while_n unto_o you_o and_o manifest_v the_o sincere_a candour_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o pity_v your_o case_n as_o i_o have_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o heretofore_o in_o myself_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o but_o admonish_v you_o of_o the_o peril_n you_o live_v in_o both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o look_v no_o better_a into_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o teach_v you_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 13._o math._n 5._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o see_v well_o that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a wherewith_o you_o season_n man_n soul_n and_o that_o the_o example_n of_o your_o virtue_n and_o life_n be_v not_o hypocritical_a and_o superstitious_a if_o your_o salt_n be_v infatuate_v with_o novelty_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n all_o the_o world_n will_v trample_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o unto_o the_o dunghill_n if_o your_o life_n give_v no_o true_a light_n but_o be_v a_o cover_v under_o the_o appearance_n only_o of_o virtue_n as_o under_o a_o bushel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o corn_n your_o poor_a follower_n will_v be_v hunger_n starve_v and_o run_v into_o darkness_n and_o never_o find_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n jesus_n who_o illuminate_v as_o saint_n john_n say_v 9_o joh._n 1._o vers_fw-la 9_o every_o man_n come_v into_o this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v and_o teach_v 5.19_o math._n 5.19_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o both_o these_o duty_n go_v together_o without_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n and_o fin_n you_o can_v neither_o be_v great_a in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n but_o certain_a i_o be_o your_o pain_n will_v be_v great_a in_o the_o deepedungeon_n of_o hell_n examine_v well_o your_o own_o conscience_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n build_v not_o upon_o other_o man_n book_n only_o but_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n send_v your_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n as_o saint_n john_n baptist_n do_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v and_o have_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n say_v unto_o your_o child_n as_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n because_o
doctrinal_a and_o moral_a observation_n concern_v religion_n wherein_o the_o author_n declare_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o late_a un-enforced_n departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o incorporation_n to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n teach_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a christian_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n profess_v by_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n most_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o outward_a virtue_n and_o constant_a suffering_n of_o many_o holy_a bishop_n and_o other_o good_a christian_n glorious_a in_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n by_o john_n copley_n seminary_n priest_n luke_n 22.23_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n james_n 5.20_o he_o which_o make_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n london_n imprint_v by_o w._n s._n for_o richard_n moor_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o fleetstreet_n in_o saint_n dunstan_n churchyard_n 1612._o to_o all_o seminary_n priest_n monk_n friar_n jesvite_n and_o all_o lay-professor_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a false_o pretend_a catholic_a faith_n grace_n and_o true_a conversion_n in_o christ_n jesus_n whereas_o now_o some_o month_n be_v over-passed_n since_o my_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v silent_a withdraw_a myself_o to_o further_a the_o contemplation_n of_o those_o inducement_n which_o lead_v i_o hereunto_o my_o zeal_n of_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n of_o your_o great_a spiritual_a misery_n who_o live_v wrap_v in_o a_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n deprive_v of_o the_o most_o comfortable_a beam_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n work_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o charity_n in_o man_n soul_n enforce_v i_o to_o dedicate_v these_o my_o doctrinal_a and_o moral_a observation_n unto_o yourselves_o as_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o they_o my_o intention_n in_o dedicate_a they_o to_o you_o be_v no_o other_o than_o true_a compassion_n of_o your_o soul_n dangerous_a estate_n not_o see_v nor_o know_v your_o own_o erroneous_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n of_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v many_o of_o you_o be_v sincere_a zealous_a professor_n with_o only_a regard_n to_o your_o soul_n health_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n esteem_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o your_o case_n the_o more_o worthy_a of_o christian_a commiseration_n and_o true_a apostolical_a endeavour_n for_o your_o delivery_n out_o of_o your_o so_o perilous_a and_o lamentable_a a_o condition_n which_o according_a to_o the_o small_a portion_n of_o that_o talon_n that_o almighty_a god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v unto_o you_o by_o this_o treatise_n desire_v you_o courteous_o and_o charitable_o to_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n with_o no_o less_o humility_n and_o care_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n good_a than_o i_o do_v present_v it_o unto_o you_o with_o a_o sincere_a desire_n thereof_o in_o the_o most_o tender_a bowel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n vouchsafe_v to_o read_v it_o with_o deliberate_a judgement_n examine_v well_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v write_v weigh_v the_o substance_n and_o content_n rather_o than_o the_o manner_n or_o circumstance_n of_o my_o writing_n the_o stile_n be_v but_o plain_a and_o familiar_a you_o shall_v find_v no_o affectation_n of_o eloquence_n in_o it_o because_o my_o labour_n and_o pain_n take_v herein_o have_v be_v rather_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o your_o soul_n then_o for_o the_o recreation_n of_o your_o wit_n i_o know_v well_o that_o neither_o the_o plant_n of_o saint_n paul_n nor_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n can_v redound_v to_o your_o profit_n unless_o god_n give_v increase_v and_o prosper_v the_o success_n and_o therefore_o leave_v the_o increase_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v you_o most_o attentive_o to_o read_v these_o my_o observation_n deliberate_o to_o ponder_v they_o and_o effectual_o to_o follow_v they_o i_o most_o kind_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o with_o saint_n paul_n charitable_a word_n pax_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la exuperat_fw-la omnem_fw-la sensum_fw-la custodiat_fw-la corda_fw-la vestra_fw-la &_o intelligentias_fw-la vestras_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la 4.7_o philip._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o intelligence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rest_a this_o 13._o day_n of_o june_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1612._o a_o most_o zealous_a friend_n and_o lover_n of_o your_o soul_n john_n copley_n ¶_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n albeit_o to_o my_o singular_a comfort_n christian_n reader_n i_o may_v in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o my_o own_o happiness_n have_v enjoy_v to_o myself_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n favour_n show_v i_o in_o my_o conversion_n from_o romish_a novelty_n to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n teach_v in_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o for_o that_o i_o have_v diverse_a reason_n invite_v i_o to_o the_o participation_n thereof_o unto_o other_o man_n knowledge_n that_o what_o be_v private_a to_o myself_o may_v be_v also_o a_o public_a good_a unto_o other_o i_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a with_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o for_o thy_o better_a information_n concern_v myself_o to_o propound_v unto_o thou_o some_o particular_a advertisement_n whereby_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o know_v i_o and_o my_o meaning_n who_o be_o otherwise_o perhaps_o unknown_a unto_o thou_o and_z according_o with_o moderation_n of_o judgement_n void_a of_o impatient_a humour_n or_o partiality_n censure_v my_o proceed_n in_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n 2_o first_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o take_v notice_n that_o some_o few_o more_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a than_o charitable_a or_o wise_a follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stick_v not_o to_o object_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o i_o be_o true_o in_o judgement_n &_o understanding_n a_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o england_n otherwise_o than_o for_o some_o private_a respect_n either_o of_o liberty_n or_o other_o contentment_n or_o preferment_n whereby_o you_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o any_o ignorance_n in_o i_o of_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o of_o actual_a miscarriage_n in_o manner_n that_o shall_v make_v i_o forsake_v their_o communion_n since_o they_o think_v i_o have_v too_o much_o knowledge_n to_o be_v in_o heart_n of_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o can_v charge_v i_o of_o no_o misdemeanour_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v either_o very_o ignorant_a in_o their_o understanding_n or_o malicious_o affect_v in_o their_o will_n ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o convert_n sinner_n and_o malicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereunto_o i_o have_v incorporate_v myself_o and_o therefore_o to_o disgrace_v it_o they_o be_v willing_a without_o either_o true_a understanding_n or_o virtue_n to_o cast_v any_o sinister_a imputation_n they_o can_v upon_o my_o person_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o god_n assistance_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o patience_n &_o and_o diligence_n i_o shall_v turn_v to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o to_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o romish_a church_n without_o any_o indignity_n or_o disgrace_n to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o be_o now_o incorporate_v 3_o second_o i_o will_v further_o have_v thou_o know_v that_o some_o few_o priest_n of_o their_o church_n have_v grow_v debauch_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o after_o their_o forsake_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o liberty_n to_o their_o lewd_a inclination_n have_v prove_v most_o treacherous_a to_o those_o unto_o who_o before_o they_o profess_v friendship_n remain_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n persuade_v they_o do_v not_o well_o in_o discover_v priest_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o ransack_v the_o house_n of_o recusant_n more_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n than_o for_o any_o desire_n of_o service_n to_o the_o state_n or_o zeal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v over_o all_o exercise_n both_o of_o virtue_n or_o learning_n fit_a for_o clergy_n man_n hereupon_o diverse_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v their_o advantage_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o reproof_n of_o their_o adversary_n faith_n insomuch_o that_o i_o hear_v a_o jesuit_n of_o good_a reputation_n say_v that_o a_o great_a noble_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v in_o conference_n with_o other_o of_o his_o rank_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o much_o wonder_v why_o such_o man_n as_o be_v virtuous_a in_o their_o carriage_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v
of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o prove_v dissolute_a of_o life_n &_o most_o licentious_a in_o their_o conversation_n whereas_o such_o as_o go_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o disorderly_o before_o they_o afterward_o be_v reform_v in_o their_o conversation_n and_o most_o religious_o exemplar_n in_o their_o behaviour_n now_o therefore_o to_o show_v that_o this_o observation_n prove_v not_o always_o so_o and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o english_a church_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o this_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o may_v from_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n heretofore_o to_o convert_v diverse_a who_o have_v live_v with_o good_a fame_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o late_a one_o master_v richard_n sheldon_n who_o both_o learning_n &_o virtuous_a conversation_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v such_o as_o be_v unimpeachable_a by_o any_o of_o his_o adversary_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v hear_v and_o so_o still_o manife_v as_o much_o in_o religious_a zeal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v bold_o say_v that_o i_o find_v as_o good_a curb_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o with_o god_n assistance_n i_o shall_v live_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o church_n with_o less_o sin_n than_o ever_o i_o can_v have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4_o three_o i_o must_v give_v you_o further_a notice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o realm_n many_o dissemble_a protestant_n which_o outward_o do_v all_o the_o act_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o this_o church_n of_o england_n either_o to_o stay_v in_o their_o place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o anoyde_v their_o penal_a law_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v resolve_v believer_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n egregious_o dissemble_v both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o practise_v most_o notorious_a equivocation_n aswell_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o manner_n who_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o take_v oath_n receive_v sacrament_n go_v to_o church_n and_o commit_v many_o a_o like_a act_n direct_o against_o their_o conscience_n &_o persuasion_n which_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n be_v sin_n 23_o rom._n 14._o vers_fw-la 23_o nay_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a mortal_a sin_n approach_v near_o to_o that_o sin_n against_o which_o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v a_o dangerous_a threaten_a full_a of_o terror_n to_o any_o considerate_a heart_n say_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v 10._o luc._n 12._o vers_fw-la 10._o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o such_o man_n as_o they_o be_v most_o treacherous_a to_o god_n so_o may_v it_o be_v probable_o think_v they_o can_v be_v loyal_a unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o most_o dangerous_a man_n that_o can_v be_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o practise_v by_o some_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a both_o for_o their_o better_a information_n to_o publish_v these_o my_o observation_n as_o also_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v myself_o who_o be_o i_o thank_v god_n most_o free_a from_o so_o hateful_a a_o crime_n odious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o four_o i_o be_o further_a to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o my_o intention_n in_o these_o my_o observation_n be_v more_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o for_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o scholar_n as_o myself_o i_o have_v cite_v often_o the_o author_n of_o that_o church_n even_o against_o themselves_o think_v no_o way_n better_a to_o confute_v their_o doctrine_n than_o by_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o their_o own_o teacher_n and_o although_o i_o handle_v not_o all_o point_n controverse_v betwixt_o rome_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o do_v i_o so_o entreat_v of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n that_o all_o those_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v but_o erroneous_a and_o novel_a and_o such_o as_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o christianity_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n can_v think_v i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o stay_v any_o long_o in_o that_o church_n or_o that_o themselves_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o 6._o five_o my_o further_a desire_n be_v that_o thou_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v the_o reader_n of_o these_o my_o unpolished_a line_n will_v with_o as_o favourable_a a_o mind_n entertain_v they_o for_o thy_o profit_n as_o i_o out_o of_o charitable_a affection_n to_o god_n servant_n do_v most_o free_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n desire_v almighty_a god_n to_o give_v thou_o grace_n to_o read_v they_o with_o due_a attention_n and_o to_o ruminate_v upon_o they_o with_o mature_a deliberation_n lay_v aside_o all_o partiality_n in_o thy_o censure_n or_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o any_o curious_a novelty_n my_o resolution_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o be_v more_o for_o the_o profit_n and_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o than_o for_o any_o purchase_n either_o of_o praise_n or_o estimation_n to_o myself_o desire_v that_o the_o naked_a truth_n set_v forth_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o art_n or_o elocution_n may_v show_v it_o own_o power_n and_o force_v to_o prevail_v against_o falsehood_n and_o so_o wish_v you_o all_o happiness_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a i_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o protection_n on_o of_o almighty_a god_n you_o zealous_o affect_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i._o c._n a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o doctrinal_a and_o moral_a observation_n chap._n i._o contain_v the_o first_o observation_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o treatise_n fol._n 1._o chap._n 2._o contain_v a_o observation_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o minister_a occasion_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n concur_v to_o the_o author_n conversion_n fol._n 15._o chap._n 3._o contain_v the_o first_o fundamental_a observation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o his_o chief_a happiness_n fol._n 26._o chap._n 4._o contain_v the_o second_o fundamental_a observation_n of_o the_o supernatural_a and_o reveal_v knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n fol._n 30._o chap._n 5._o contain_v the_o three_o fundamental_a observation_n about_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n fol._n 34._o chap._n 6._o contain_v the_o four_o fundamental_a observation_n about_o the_o rule_n and_o straight_a mete-wand_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n fol._n 38._o chap._n 7._o contain_v the_o five_o fundamental_a observation_n how_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o teach_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n where_o and_o when_o it_o have_v a_o visible_a external_a government_n fol._n 52._o chap._n 8._o contain_v the_o sixth_o fundamental_a observation_n how_o that_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n fol._n 55._o chap._n 9_o contain_v a_o observation_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o suppose_a miracle_n which_o as_o christ_n have_v foretold_v the_o pseudo-christs_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v do_v for_o the_o seduce_a of_o god_n elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a fol._n 72._o chap._n 10._o contain_v a_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a hypocrisy_n of_o false_a teacher_n fore-spoken_a of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fol._n 100_o chap._n 11._o contain_v a_o observation_n of_o the_o fruit_n by_o which_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v fol._n 113._o chap._n 12._o contain_v a_o observation_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v account_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a act_n of_o religion_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n fol._n 133._o chap._n 13._o contain_v a_o observation_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a novelty_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fol._n 160._o chap._n 14._o contain_v a_o observation_n about_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v but_o under_o one_o kind_n to_o lay-people_n in_o the_o church_n
of_o rome_n fol._n 171._o chap._n 15._o contain_v a_o observation_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n which_o the_o pope_n annex_v to_o cross_n grain_n and_o medal_n fol._n 180._o chap._n 16._o contain_v a_o observation_n about_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n admit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fol._n 189._o chap._n 17._o contain_v a_o observation_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n in_o original_a sin_n fol._n 206._o chap._n 18._o contain_v a_o observation_n of_o the_o honourable_a state_n of_o marriage_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o priest_n who_o by_o god_n law_n may_v lawful_o live_v in_o it_o and_o allow_v to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n law_n can_v not_o live_v together_o without_o incest_n fol._n 214._o chap._n 19_o contain_v the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o precedent_a observation_n for_o the_o reader_n profit_n fol._n 213._o doctrinal_a and_o moral_a observation_n concern_v religion_n chap._n i._o contain_v the_o first_o observation_n show_v the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o treatise_n among_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o draw_v man_n into_o admiration_n god_n great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o true_a conversion_n because_o it_o manife_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v see_v i_o to_o happen_v contrary_a unto_o common_a course_n and_o order_n worthy_o may_v the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n from_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n challenge_v the_o first_o place_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_v the_o heaven_n do_v afford_v we_o and_o the_o most_o wonderful_a that_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n infinite_o powerful_a can_v perform_v this_o the_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n most_o clear_o intimate_v 113._o tho._n aquin._n 12._o q._n 113._o say_v maximum_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la iustificatio_fw-la impij_fw-la the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n miserationes_fw-la eius_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la eius_fw-la 9_o psal_n 144._o vers_fw-la 9_o his_o mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o keep_v fresh_a the_o memory_n of_o this_o document_n pray_v to_o god_n yearly_a in_o these_o word_n deus_fw-la qui_fw-la omnipetentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la parcendo_fw-la &_o miserando_fw-la maxim_n manifestas_fw-la pent._n in_o dom._n 20._o post_fw-la pent._n o_o god_n that_o by_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n chief_o manifeste_v thy_o almighty_a power_n which_o verity_n also_o s._n augustine_n confirm_v say_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v 9_o joh._n 14._o v._n 12._o august_n tract_n 72._o in_o joh._n post_fw-la med._n tom_n 9_o maius_n opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la impio_fw-la iustus_fw-la fiat_fw-la quam_fw-la creare_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n for_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v make_v righteous_a than_o to_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o though_o it_o seem_v a_o paradox_n be_v most_o true_a for_o certain_o albeit_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o marvelous_a work_n yet_o the_o justification_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v much_o full_a of_o admiration_n god_n frame_v and_o mould_v the_o world_n almost_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o bring_v forth_o all_o creature_n in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o field_n but_o to_o abolish_v the_o turpitude_n and_o foulness_n of_o only_a one_o original_a sin_n he_o use_v the_o delay_n of_o five_o thousand_o year_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o perfection_n his_o only_a son_n christ_n jesus_n endure_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n exile_n from_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n god_n do_v but_o speak_v 5._o psal_n 148._o vers_fw-la 5._o dixit_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o for_o this_o other_o work_n christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v oportebat_fw-la christum_fw-la pati_fw-la 16._o luk._n 24._o vers_fw-la 16._o &_o ita_fw-la intrare_fw-la in_o gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o christ_n to_o die_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n sentence_n of_o true_a convert_v be_v to_o be_v note_v sermon_n augustin_n in_o sermon_n say_v conuersio_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la homini_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la adscribenda_fw-la the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n who_o of_o himself_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n 2_o now_o very_o as_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n god_n great_a also_o because_o it_o manife_v the_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n manifest_v his_o infinite_a power_n and_o mercy_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n of_o his_o more_o forcible_a to_o set_v out_o his_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n unto_o the_o world_n than_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n unto_o the_o artificer_n to_o delineate_v most_o perfect_a colour_n of_o emblem_n upon_o base_a iron_n and_o hard_a steel_n the_o skill_n also_o of_o the_o physician_n be_v praise-worthie_a when_o he_o free_v one_o from_o danger_n that_o be_v poison_v and_o swell_v by_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o viper_n with_o a_o present_a antidote_n so_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n chief_o shine_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n so_o it_o shine_v in_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o infidelity_n and_o swell_v therewith_o spirans_fw-la minarum_fw-la &_o caedis_fw-la 1._o actor_n 9_o vers_fw-la 1._o breathe_v forth_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n appear_v very_o opportune_o unto_o he_o cure_v he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o faith_n hereby_o appear_v the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o redound_v much_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o saint_n while_o call_v unto_o their_o remembrance_n their_o pass_a danger_n they_o behold_v their_o happy_a security_n of_o present_a glory_n even_o as_o the_o mariner_n after_o the_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n rejoice_v as_o a_o sick_a person_n rejoice_v after_o therecoverie_n of_o a_o perilous_a disease_n and_o as_o conquer_a soldier_n triumph_v and_o glory_v the_o more_o in_o their_o victory_n by_o how_o much_o their_o hazard_n and_o encounter_n be_v strong_a this_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v most_o elegant_o say_v nimis_fw-la exultant_fw-la sancti_fw-la dum_fw-la praeteriti_fw-la periculi_fw-la memores_fw-la dicunt_fw-la 3._o 4_o confess_v cap_n 3._o dextra_fw-la domini_fw-la fecit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la dextra_fw-la domini_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la i_o the_o saint_n do_v very_o much_o rejoice_v when_o mindful_a of_o pass_a danger_n they_o say_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v his_o power_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v exalt_v i_o so_o do_v saint_n paul_n rejoice_v when_o of_o a_o persecutor_n he_o be_v make_v a_o vessel_n of_o election_n so_o also_o saint_n matthew_n when_o of_o a_o customer_n he_o be_v make_v a_o evangelist_n so_o saint_n marie_n magdalene_n when_o from_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o contumely_n and_o disgrace_n she_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o glory_n so_o saint_n peter_n when_o after_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v make_v a_o constant_a pillar_n of_o truth_n by_o his_o personal_a perseverance_n in_o faith_n obtain_v he_o by_o christ_n prayer_n who_o say_v ego_fw-la rogani_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n 22.32_o luke_n 22.32_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o 3_o the_o observation_n hereof_o gentle_a reader_n make_v i_o true_o to_o discover_v conversion_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o conversion_n as_o the_o case_n stand_v the_o obligation_n i_o be_o bind_v in_o to_o god_n for_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o out_o of_o the_o unexhausted_a riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v bless_v my_o soul_n with_o a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a conversion_n from_o the_o superstitious_a idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n unto_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o this_o realm_n touch_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o his_o majesty_n with_o who_o i_o may_v presume_v bold_o to_o say_v maugre_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o my_o profession_n monarch_n praemonit_fw-la to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n and_o of_o that_o hope_n that_o
be_v in_o i_o as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v have_v i_o say_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o benefit_n only_o through_o god_n work_v in_o my_o soul_n as_o i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o gratitude_n than_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o so_o must_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o care_n not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o myself_o but_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n that_o other_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o like_a blessing_n with_o i_o who_o live_v blind_v with_o the_o same_o veil_n of_o error_n and_o heretical_a invention_n as_o i_o do_v till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o draw_v away_o that_o dark_a curtain_n of_o implicit_a faith_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o my_o eye_n and_o to_o give_v i_o grace_v clear_o to_o behold_v the_o explicit_a novelty_n strong_o and_o cunning_o maintain_v therein_o which_o enforce_v i_o now_o to_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o my_o faith_n say_v no_o long_o the_o creed_n of_o rome_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o record_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o with_o his_o majesty_n 35._o praemonit_fw-la fol_z 35._o i_o be_o such_o a_o catholic_a christian_n as_o believe_v the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n etc._n etc._n i_o also_o acknowledge_v for_o orthodox_n all_o those_o other_o form_n of_o creed_n that_o either_o be_v devise_v by_o counsel_n or_o particular_a father_n against_o such_o particular_a heresy_n as_o most_o reign_v in_o their_o time_n i_o reverence_n and_o admit_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n as_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n etc._n etc._n i_o also_o concern_v the_o father_n hold_v as_o his_o majesty_n do_v the_o scripture_n also_o i_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o apocrypha_n i_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o most_o judicious_a profession_n which_o his_o highness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v do_v i_o believe_v 4_o here_o at_o i_o know_v gentle_a reader_n thou_o may_v much_o marvel_v conversion_n god_n the_o cause_n of_o my_o conversion_n that_o i_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o parent_n as_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o temporal_a estate_n diverse_a year_n together_o for_o the_o same_o who_o have_v be_v train_v up_o therein_o from_o my_o youth_n who_o have_v practise_v the_o function_n of_o my_o priesthood_n these_o nine_o year_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o church_n who_o have_v be_v ready_a and_o prompt_a in_o minister_a their_o sacrament_n in_o preach_v their_o doctrine_n in_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n who_o dedicate_v my_o life_n and_o labour_n most_o willing_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o that_o faith_n who_o be_o ally_v to_o diverse_a of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o england_n profess_v that_o religion_n who_o be_v befriend_v of_o many_o and_o to_o my_o knowledge_n hate_v of_o none_o shall_v quit_v alliance_n with_o that_o church_n and_o take_v acquaintance_n with_o this_o of_o england_n where_o i_o have_v scarce_o any_o acquaintance_n at_o all_o what_o shall_v cause_v such_o a_o change_n i_o answer_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o my_o desire_n be_v thou_o shall_v be_v right_o inform_v &_o assure_v thereof_o &_o then_o say_v with_o i_o as_o i_o say_v most_o sincere_o with_o inexplicable_a joy_n to_o my_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o high_a 11._o psal_n 76._o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o here_o present_a unto_o you_o the_o observation_n both_o of_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n which_o have_v cause_v this_o my_o unexpected_a change_n and_o heavenly_a metamorphosis_n not_o engender_v by_o any_o waver_a disposition_n or_o inordinate_a passion_n too_o often_o see_v in_o trouble_n some_o time_n but_o begin_v and_o effect_v with_o mature_a and_o ripe_a deliberation_n reason_n and_o knowledge_n most_o orderly_o draw_v the_o chariot_n of_o my_o will_n and_o affection_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o dislike_n of_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o a_o work_n as_o i_o hope_v wrought_v by_o the_o only_a strong_a hand_n of_o god_n long_o invite_v and_o lead_v my_o soul_n hereunto_o and_o often_o display_v the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a grace_n most_o efficacious_o enforce_v i_o thereunto_o after_o many_o great_a conflict_n and_o combat_n within_o myself_o in_o which_o conversion_n of_o i_o though_o some_o rejoice_v yet_o other_o out_o of_o rash_a judgement_n and_o indiscreet_a passion_n and_o their_o implacable_a hatred_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n join_v with_o extreme_a ignorance_n and_o that_o by_o the_o deceitful_a ground_n of_o their_o implicit_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v not_o consider_v the_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n of_o faith_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o cockle_n and_o tare_n 25._o matth._n 13._o vers_fw-la 25._o of_o heresy_n and_o novelty_n oversow_v by_o the_o enemy_n man_n after_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o good_a seed_n when_o all_o be_v asleep_a do_v labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o obscure_v and_o endarken_v with_o untrue_a report_n and_o most_o unconscionable_a calumniation_n some_o give_v out_o that_o i_o be_v ever_o of_o a_o presumptuous_a spirit_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v against_o all_o conscience_n and_o good_a nature_n most_o unnatural_o wrong_v i_o as_o diverse_a of_o the_o best_a papist_n have_v heretofore_o judge_v and_o can_v yet_o witness_v other_o that_o i_o be_o bereave_v of_o my_o right_a wit_n and_o assure_o distract_v in_o mind_n but_o they_o i_o presume_v be_v such_o as_o either_o know_v i_o not_o or_o else_o such_o as_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a madness_n than_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o a_o misconceited_a persuasion_n they_o have_v that_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n whereof_o they_o have_v such_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n without_o knowledge_n that_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o shall_v they_o abandon_v the_o roman_a faith_n they_o will_v soon_o become_v turk_n than_o protestant_n other_o that_o i_o be_o draw_v either_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o worldly_a liberty_n and_o preferment_n or_o by_o some_o carnal_a allurement_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o all_o which_o unchristian_a suggestion_n although_o i_o can_v in_o respect_n of_o myself_o with_o the_o buckler_n and_o safeguard_n of_o patience_n and_o silence_n possess_v my_o own_o soul_n in_o quietness_n and_o comfort_n know_v that_o the_o great_a temporal_a happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o that_o my_o conscience_n give_v evidence_n that_o by_o they_o god_n singular_a mercy_n and_o providence_n most_o clear_o shine_v in_o my_o conversion_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v and_o his_o glory_n most_o injurious_o wrong_v and_o many_o over-credulous_a spirit_n too_o too_o much_o abuse_v i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o in_o my_o thankful_a duty_n for_o so_o singular_a a_o receive_a benefit_n than_o to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o see_v it_o god_n holy_a name_n may_v be_v glorify_v herein_o and_o other_o that_o walk_v awry_o be_v invite_v and_o edify_v by_o my_o example_n which_o i_o can_v better_o perform_v then_o by_o give_v public_a testimony_n to_o the_o world_n in_o write_v of_o the_o true_a occasion_n mean_n and_o motive_n of_o my_o conversion_n as_o by_o these_o my_o doctrinal_a and_o moral_a observation_n i_o trust_v through_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v perform_v 5_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o i_o can_v deny_v it_o conversion_n the_o difficulty_n of_o my_o conversion_n that_o this_o my_o change_n and_o conversion_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o england_n be_v even_o beset_v with_o manifold_a difficulty_n opposition_n bar_n and_o obstacle_n long_o hinder_v &_o delay_v this_o work_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o resolution_n in_o the_o soul_n strengthen_v by_o god_n especial_a grace_n with_o comfort_n 7._o tho._n aq._n 12._o q._n cxiij_o art_n 7._o at_o length_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_n for_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o be_v arm_v against_o it_o by_o my_o continual_a education_n and_o example_n of_o my_o parent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o i_o be_v persuade_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_a let_v education_n one_o let_v even_o from_o my_o first_o year_n of_o understanding_n for_o common_a experience_n show_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n to_o be_v most_o true_a quo_fw-la semel_fw-la est_fw-la
light_n to_o deceive_v my_o soul_n withal_o and_o so_o i_o confess_v they_o as_o ordinary_a temptation_n against_o faith_n till_o at_o length_n with_o a_o more_o powerful_a light_n it_o please_v the_o true_a son_n of_o justice_n and_o god_n of_o glory_n to_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n and_o endarkened_a affection_n be_v disperse_v like_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n what_o before_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v heretical_a i_o approve_v to_o be_v most_o catholic_a what_o before_o be_v falsehood_n be_v now_o truth_n what_o before_o be_v darkness_n be_v now_o light_a i_o find_v myself_o sudden_o in_o my_o meditation_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n like_o s._n paul_n environ_v not_o with_o a_o corporal_a but_o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o most_o comfortable_a light_n from_o heaven_n place_v my_o understanding_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o her_o delight_n strike_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o my_o unworthiness_n and_o terrify_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n not_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o my_o body_n by_o their_o corporal_a organ_n but_o sweet_o make_v a_o most_o delightful_a harmony_n in_o my_o soul_n mollify_a the_o obdurate_a crust_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o force_v i_o to_o say_v 6._o act._n 9_o vers_fw-la 6._o domine_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o vis_fw-la facere_fw-la o_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o perfect_a true_a conformity_n of_o all_o my_o thought_n action_n and_o endeavour_v answerable_a to_o his_o will_n hence_o be_v i_o move_v with_o great_a power_n work_v even_o with_o comfort_n to_o my_o soul_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n innumerable_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n in_o former_a time_n observe_v and_o other_o reasonable_a congruency_n move_v i_o most_o effectual_o to_o convert_v myself_o to_o the_o only_a apostolic_a primitive_a and_o catholic_a faith_n true_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v destine_v hereunto_o by_o a_o presage_n in_o my_o youth_n when_o be_v bear_v beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o be_v by_o god_n direct_v providence_n inspire_v my_o parent_n mind_n by_o my_o nurse_n and_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v purposely_o send_v for_o out_o of_o england_n send_v into_o this_o realm_n when_o i_o be_v but_o few_o day_n old_a to_o be_v nurse_v here_o which_o be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n and_o mean_n that_o now_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o my_o priesthood_n i_o be_o in_o this_o realm_n nurse_v and_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o spiritual_a strength_n as_o to_o embrace_v the_o right_a faith_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o heretofore_o i_o want_v and_o although_o late_o since_o my_o conversion_n one_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o i_o have_v be_v drown_v at_o sea_n in_o the_o great_a storm_n which_o happen_v in_o my_o passage_n into_o this_o realm_n so_o young_a which_o i_o escape_v with_o exceed_v great_a danger_n be_v forthwith_o entertain_v into_o the_o castle_n by_o the_o captain_n thereof_o for_o my_o father_n sake_n than_o at_o ripe_a year_n thus_o to_o live_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o to_o be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o trust_v that_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o i_o escape_v god_n providence_n in_o the_o first_o escape_n of_o my_o body_n foreshow_v a_o more_o dangerous_a second_o escape_n from_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o my_o soul_n whereby_o his_o glory_n in_o my_o happiness_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o good_a of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v true_o say_v 19_o exod._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v here_o 7._o treatise_n the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o my_o conversion_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o treatise_n hereby_o you_o may_v see_v courteous_a reader_n whether_o i_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n this_o my_o conversion_n and_o the_o true_a occasion_n and_o motive_n thereof_o that_o all_o that_o bear_v of_o it_o may_v say_v as_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v in_o my_o own_o soul_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v here_o for_o first_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o while_o i_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n goodness_n god_n goodness_n follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n direct_v and_o point_v i_o which_o way_n to_o take_v into_o the_o right_a path_n of_o heaven_n most_o favourable_o bestow_v upon_o i_o beartie_a contrition_n for_o my_o former_a error_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n more_o than_o ever_o before_o second_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o wisdom_n wisdom_n god_n wisdom_n even_o when_o i_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n occasion_n be_v give_v i_o of_o conference_n with_o some_o protestant_n require_v satisfaction_n of_o i_o in_o some_o capital_a point_n of_o controversy_n which_o i_o promise_v either_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n ancient_a father_n and_o natural_a reason_n or_o else_o to_o embrace_v the_o protestant_n faith_n as_o catholic_a therewithal_o intend_v to_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o religion_n here_o profess_v in_o england_n direct_v my_o understanding_n so_o to_o examine_v the_o controversy_n weigh_v all_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n reason_n for_o both_o side_n that_o do_v it_o with_o sincerity_n i_o fall_v into_o such_o doctrinal_a and_o moral_a observation_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o i_o most_o clear_o discover_v the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n wherewith_o my_o judgement_n and_o reason_n be_v overcast_v i_o find_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o ground_n the_o fallacy_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o judgement_n show_v in_o most_o of_o their_o controversy_n i_o find_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n impertinent_o allege_v diverse_a citation_n of_o ancient_a father_n fond_o wrest_v against_o their_o true_a understanding_n &_o many_o natural_a reason_n allege_v most_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n last_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n power_n god_n power_n as_o efficacious_o as_o the_o load_n stone_n draw_v iron_n unto_o it_o draw_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o a_o firm_a resolution_n no_o long_o to_o sleep_v or_o slumber_n in_o my_o error_n but_o to_o break_v off_o all_o the_o band_n of_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o novelty_n wherewith_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v soul_n in_o slavery_n to_o satan_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v most_o pure_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a sincerity_n hence_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o apparent_a how_o much_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o my_o conversion_n and_o the_o three_o divine_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n qui_fw-la tribus_fw-la digitis_fw-la appendit_fw-la molem_fw-la terrae_fw-la 12_o esay_n 40._o vers_fw-la 12_o who_o weight_v the_o earth_n with_o three_o finger_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o which_o great_a benefit_n i_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o with_o holy_a saint_n paul_n 33_o rom._n 12._o vers_fw-la 33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o for_o to_o god_n himself_o must_v i_o needs_o attribute_v this_o favour_n have_v just_a cause_n for_o the_o same_o with_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n to_o say_v 2._o psal_n 34._o vers_fw-la 2._o i_o will_v always_o praise_v the_o lord_n his_o praise_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o my_o mouth_n who_o chief_o have_v wrought_v in_o my_o soul_n the_o understanding_n the_o will_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o which_o i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o in_o gratitude_n than_o make_v know_v that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v therein_o cause_n satisfaction_n the_o second_o cause_n second_o if_o my_o blind_a zeal_n of_o your_o soul_n good_a do_v so_o much_o transport_v i_o in_o my_o ignorance_n and_o error_n as_o to_o employ_v my_o best_a endeavour_n yea_o and_o to_o venture_v my_o life_n for_o your_o good_a and_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o any_o in_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o pretend_a catholic_a faith_n which_o then_o i_o profess_v without_o fear_n of_o incur_v
christian_a prince_n after_o this_o i_o fall_v by_o a_o mere_a chance_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o now_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n write_v in_o confutation_n of_o some_o of_o master_n doctor_n hill_n quartern_a of_o reason_n next_o meet_v i_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n answer_n to_o parson_n with_o some_o other_o all_o which_o i_o peruse_v diligent_o and_o with_o great_a attention_n in_o which_o writing_n although_o some_o doctrinal_a point_n much_o distaste_v my_o palate_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o settle_a affection_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n yet_o i_o find_v many_o point_n both_o doctrinal_a and_o moral_a very_o remarkable_a and_o powerful_a to_o move_v strong_a doubt_n have_v i_o not_o by_o the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o whatsoever_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v folue_v they_o all_o and_o so_o consequent_o hold_v they_o as_o matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o temptation_n the_o first_o of_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v a_o settle_a constancy_n nor_o the_o second_o to_o find_v any_o entertainment_n but_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o occurrence_n to_o be_v reject_v yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o reflect_v upon_o many_o former_a observation_n i_o conceive_v that_o ground_n of_o implicit_a faith_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n and_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o examine_v very_o diligent_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a church_n especial_o for_o a_o clergyman_n who_o be_v to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o other_o and_o chief_o in_o such_o time_n as_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n a_o man_n ought_v to_o hear_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o follow_v if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n then_o begin_v i_o to_o reflect_v more_o serious_o upon_o the_o former_a point_n and_o to_o grow_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n and_o with_o much_o stay_n to_o examine_v the_o reason_n and_o solution_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n now_o controvert_v where_o find_v many_o frivolous_a argument_n and_o idle_a solution_n i_o grow_v into_o much_o great_a care_n to_o discuss_v matter_n than_o ever_o before_o lest_o while_o i_o think_v to_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o lead_v other_o thither_o we_o go_v both_o blindfolded_a to_o hell_n 6_o next_o unto_o this_o occasion_n happen_v another_o occasion_n the_o powder-treason_n another_o occasion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o unmatched_a pouder-treason_n as_o i_o think_v the_o most_o odious_a conspiracy_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n the_o hateful_a memory_n whereof_o will_v prove_v everlasting_o to_o all_o posterity_n a_o spot_n indelible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o actor_n but_o also_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v maintain_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o wish_v it_o have_v have_v the_o intend_a effect_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o faultinesse_n therein_o but_o the_o want_n of_o that_o success_n which_o no_o honest_a or_o good_a christian_a mind_n can_v ever_o endure_v this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n to_o many_o that_o have_v they_o not_o be_v otherwise_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v forthwith_o have_v abjure_v it_o and_o for_o myself_o in_o particular_a when_o i_o hear_v the_o name_n read_v in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n therein_o i_o stand_v amaze_v fear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n underhand_o because_o i_o think_v if_o garnet_n gerralde_n and_o greeneway_n be_v either_o agent_n or_o concealer_n thereof_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v never_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o have_v give_v consent_n thereunto_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o high_a authority_n and_o my_o conclusion_n in_o judgement_n be_v that_o if_o ever_o i_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o pope_n allow_v by_o any_o connivencie_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o fact_n i_o shall_v therein_o rather_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o hell_n than_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o i_o be_v much_o more_o amate_v when_o i_o hear_v that_o garnet_n shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o in_o sacramental_a confession_n and_o yet_o to_o conceal_v it_o from_o the_o state_n and_o to_o device_n no_o mean_n or_o way_n to_o discover_v the_o fact_n without_o open_v himself_o or_o his_o penitent_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o church_n oblige_v he_o unto_o simili_fw-la silu_a verbo_fw-la confessio_fw-la §._o 3._o num_fw-la 2._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la emanuel_n sa_o aphoris_n verbo_fw-la confessor_n s._n thom._n addit_fw-la q._n 1._o de_fw-fr sigill_n confess_v art_n 1._o id_fw-la primum_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la colligitur_fw-la a_o simili_fw-la for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o so_o public_a a_o harm_n at_o least_o in_o general_a this_o make_v i_o very_o much_o to_o suspect_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o approve_v it_o whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o though_o he_o have_v make_v conscience_n to_o have_v reveal_v his_o penitent_n yet_o stand_v he_o bind_v in_o charity_n and_o justice_n to_o have_v reveal_v so_o much_o in_o general_a by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o as_o sufficient_a notice_n may_v have_v be_v give_v to_o avoid_v the_o public_a harm_n and_o desolation_n that_o shall_v have_v ensue_v to_o the_o state_n thereby_o which_o no_o doubt_v he_o may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v will_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o beside_o another_o thing_n which_o breed_v a_o great_a marvel_n in_o i_o be_v rome_n the_o pope_n exalt_v he_o soon_o after_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o poenitentiarius_fw-la in_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v neither_o chastise_v greenway_n for_o the_o same_o consider_v the_o evidence_n give_v by_o his_o brother_n garnet_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v understand_v as_o give_v any_o public_a intimation_n of_o dislike_n of_o that_o hateful_a designment_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v by_o either_o of_o his_o breve_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o child_n here_o in_o england_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o state_n who_o for_o his_o silence_n therein_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o either_o wink_v at_o it_o in_o secret_a before_o hand_n or_o at_o least_o after_o the_o success_n thereof_o will_v have_v ratify_v it_o for_o the_o most_o heroical_a stratagem_n that_o ever_o catholic_n perform_v and_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o calendar_n of_o his_o famous_a martyr_n as_o m._n wilson_n have_v already_o do_v of_o garnet_n and_o owldcorne_n in_o his_o english_a martyrologe_n who_o as_o the_o head_n jesuit_n have_v report_v father_v upon_o himself_o that_o most_o infamous_a libel_n call_v pruritanus_n a_o book_n so_o full_a of_o blasphemous_a application_n of_o god_n sacred_a word_n so_o unrespective_a to_o his_o majesty_n so_o injurious_a to_o the_o state_n and_o so_o interlace_v with_o lascivious_a and_o beastly_a scurrility_n that_o it_o will_v shame_v any_o honest_a man_n to_o be_v esteem_v the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n do_v deal_v politic_o in_o ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o secular_a priest_n to_o make_v the_o secular_a clergy_n as_o odious_a to_o the_o state_n as_o themselves_o since_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o that_o not_o to_o a_o few_o that_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o book_n be_v a_o fair_a young_a jesuit_n sometime_o a_o student_n in_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n who_o send_v his_o first_o invention_n thereof_o to_o parson_n and_o other_o at_o rome_n who_o make_v themselves_o full_a merry_a with_o they_o and_o well_o approve_v they_o insomuch_o that_o father_n talbot_n the_o master_n of_o the_o novice_n ingenious_o confess_v that_o the_o read_n of_o some_o of_o they_o cause_v he_o much_o to_o be_v distract_v in_o his_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o that_o jesuit_n who_o may_v best_o challenge_v the_o first_o invention_n of_o that_o libel_v art_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o read_v his_o breviarie_n by_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o he_o will_v offer_v up_o a_o very_a unsavoury_a incense_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n at_o these_o word_n et_fw-la dixit_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la fiat_fw-la fiat_fw-la and_o will_v prove_v such_o a_o merry_a mad_a petitioner_n as_o will_v make_v all_o the_o black_a guard_n of_o hell_n attend_v he_o to_o dance_v for_o joy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o treason_n when_o i_o arrive_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o hear_v some_o to_o term_v it_o but_o a_o inconsiderate_a act_n as_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o designment_n be_v not_o faulty_a
some_o kind_n of_o guidance_n unto_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o which_o point_n i_o think_v that_o the_o most_o assure_a course_n i_o can_v take_v herein_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o such_o a_o direction_n as_o be_v approve_v both_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o true_o to_o examine_v some_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o question_n between_o the_o english_a and_o roman_a church_n by_o this_o mean_n of_o trial_n whereunto_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v either_o the_o first_o agreeable_a or_o the_o second_o disagreeable_a i_o resolve_v that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o conclude_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o the_o false_a who_o doctrine_n may_v be_v esteem_v christian_n and_o who_o doctrine_n antichristian_a 2_o by_o which_o inducement_n i_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_o move_v to_o make_v trial_n then_o by_o any_o other_o father_n it_o be_v approve_v by_o father_n for_o that_o i_o find_v the_o ancient_a father_n very_o frequent_a in_o give_v of_o this_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n for_o tertullian_n say_v by_o the_o order_n itself_o she_o lib._n the_o praescrip_n advers_a she_o that_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o true_a which_o be_v first_o deliver_v and_o that_o extern_a and_o false_a which_o be_v send_v in_o afterward_o and_o in_o another_o place_n write_v against_o martion_n he_o say_v martion_n lib_fw-la contra_fw-la martion_n i_o affirm_v that_o my_o gospel_n be_v true_a martion_n say_v as_o much_o for_o he_o who_o shall_v determine_v this_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o but_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n prescribe_v authority_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v more_o ancient_a and_o adiudging_a corruption_n to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v the_o late_a saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n urge_v the_o apolinaristes_n thus_o luciferianos_fw-la greg._n naz._n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la cledonium_n hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la pamach_n &_o ocean_n de_fw-fr errori_fw-la bus_fw-la origenist_n hieron_n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la if_o the_o faith_n begin_v but_o thirty_o year_n since_o whereas_o there_o be_v almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n certain_o both_o our_o gospel_n and_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o void_a for_o this_o long_a time_n and_o saint_n hierome_n question_v with_o the_o origenist_n of_o his_o time_n after_o this_o manner_n why_o go_v thou_o about_o after_o four_o hundred_o year_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o before_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n until_o this_o day_n and_o against_o the_o luciferian_o he_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o my_o opinion_n brief_o and_o plain_o we_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v endure_v to_o this_o day_n and_o all_o other_o even_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v after_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n 27._o vincent_n lyrinens_fw-la in_o cap._n 26._o &_o 27._o with_o which_o father_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n accord_v when_o explicate_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o thou_o he_o say_v this_o depositum_fw-la be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o which_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o thing_n bring_v unto_o thou_o not_o utter_v by_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v a_o author_n but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o instructor_n but_o a_o follower_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o one_o that_o be_v direct_v now_o therefore_o thus_o find_v so_o many_o ancient_a father_n make_v antiquity_n a_o near_a adjunct_n unto_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o novelty_n to_o be_v the_o usual_a badge_n of_o herretike_n i_o begin_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o care_n to_o examine_v two_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n now_o controvert_v and_o much_o dispute_v on_o as_o well_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o english_a as_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o good_a work_n that_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n ground_v in_o religion_n my_o zeal_n therein_o may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o my_o assuredness_n of_o a_o sound_a ground_n cause_v i_o to_o stand_v the_o more_o strong_o and_o to_o labour_v in_o other_o spiritual_a profit_n with_o the_o great_a constancy_n and_o courage_n as_o since_o it_o have_v succeed_v through_o god_n especial_a grace_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o my_o soul_n afford_v i_o grace_n and_o ability_n of_o body_n to_o perform_v this_o so_o profitable_a a_o work_n begin_v and_o end_v by_o he_o who_o i_o do_v most_o humble_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o my_o endeavour_n 3_o now_o as_o i_o proceed_v on_o further_o by_o degree_n trial_n antiquity_n a_o good_a way_n of_o trial_n to_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n concern_v the_o two_o point_n above_o specify_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o this_o mean_n of_o antiquity_n i_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o demerit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n most_o deserve_o to_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o antiquity_n as_o teach_v by_o many_o both_o latin_a and_o creek_n father_n 3._o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o prove_v by_o greek_a father_n sesse_n 6._o can._n 9_o origen_n lib._n 3._o rom._n 3._o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n accurse_v all_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o express_a term_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v against_o which_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o find_v first_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n origen_n to_o be_v most_o clear_a who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o therefore_o think_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n say_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o suffice_v so_o that_o a_o man_n only_o beseeve_v be_v justify_v although_o he_o perform_v no_o work_n and_o if_o a_o example_n be_v require_v who_o be_v ever_o that_o without_o good_a work_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o i_o think_v that_o thief_n may_v suffice_v who_o crucify_v with_o christ_n cry_v unto_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n lord_n jesus_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n neit_fw-mi her_o be_v there_o any_o good_a work_n of_o his_o describe_v in_o the_o cospell_n but_o for_o this_o faith_n alone_a jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n this_o thief_n therefore_o be_v just_a fie_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o ask_v what_o work_n he_o do_v first_o neither_o do_v he_o expect_v what_o work_n he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o believe_v but_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n he_o take_v he_o for_o his_o companion_n and_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n luke_n unto_o the_o woman_n without_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o faith_n alone_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o again_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a go_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o speech_n to_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n hitherto_o origen_n neither_o be_v saint_n basil_n of_o other_o opinion_n who_o write_v thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v dehumilit_fw-la basil_n concione_fw-la dehumilit_fw-la he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o be_v to_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o exalt_v for_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o acknowledge_v true_a righteousness_n to_o be_v want_v in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n and_o paul_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o despise_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o in_o that_o by_o
rome_n tend_v to_o presumption_n in_o good_a work_n and_o to_o show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessary_a why_o be_v good_a work_v necessary_a for_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o diverse_a other_o respect_n first_o that_o our_o work_n may_v give_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o by_o they_o as_o by_o the_o fruit_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v because_o that_o without_o they_o faith_n be_v dead_a 1.8_o jac._n 2.18_o 2._o pet._n 1.8_o second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a and_o confirm_v of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n for_o work_n ibid._n ibid._n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n three_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v exercise_v nourish_v confirm_v 1.8_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o 2._o pet._n 1.8_o and_o promote_v four_o that_o we_o avoid_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a pain_n which_o god_n threaten_v to_o inflict_v upon_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n five_o 4.6_o rom._n 8.13_o 2._o thes_n 4.6_o that_o our_o life_n may_v answer_v our_o profession_n for_o if_o we_o be_v child_n of_o light_n it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o we_o to_o walk_v like_o child_n of_o light_n six_o that_o not_o do_v evil_a we_o may_v not_o contristate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.19_o 2._o cor._n 5.15_o philip._n 2.15_o 1._o thes_n 5.19_o but_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o do_v well_o seventh_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o ult._n 1._o tim._n 4.8_o psal_n 5._o v._n ult._n that_o the_o good_a may_v be_v edify_v by_o our_o example_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v a_o scandal_n to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o by_o our_o holy_a life_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o we_o may_v gain_v other_o 2.22_o 2._o cor._n 6.3_o 1._o pet._n 2.22_o and_o by_o do_v good_a we_o may_v put_v the_o wicked_a to_o shame_v and_o that_o we_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o calumniator_n 3_o 2._o pet._n 2.12_o &_o 3_o for_o our_o work_n 2.58_o 16._o ad_fw-la tit._n 2.58_o though_o they_o be_v unperfect_a yet_o be_v they_o grateful_a unto_o god_n not_o for_o any_o perfection_n or_o dignity_n in_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o of_o faith_n which_o purify_v our_o heart_n because_o all_o their_o imperfection_n be_v pardon_v cover_v 32.2_o psal_n 32.2_o and_o not_o impute_v 13_o hence_o i_o observe_v together_o how_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n may_v go_v together_o that_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n may_v go_v together_o the_o first_o as_o the_o cause_n the_o other_o as_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o consider_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a have_v that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n my_o think_v i_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o mysterious_a vision_n which_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n behold_v of_o the_o four_o beast_n 10._o ezech._n 1_o &_o 10._o near_o the_o river_n chobar_n fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o wing_n and_o hand_n under_o the_o wing_n who_o amount_v to_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o wing_n have_v also_o sixteen_o hand_n which_o they_o made-shew_a of_o as_o it_o be_v to_o insinuate_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o amount_v up_o by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o wing_n but_o also_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v under_o their_o wing_n move_v and_o support_v they_o for_o herein_o i_o behold_v a_o proper_a resemblance_n of_o a_o true_a just_a and_o righteous_a christian_a who_o to_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n and_o to_o amount_v himself_o from_o all_o earthly_a and_o terrene_a comfort_n and_o to_o make_v his_o conversation_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o perform_v this_o flight_n only_o by_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v also_o therein_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n to_o help_v and_o support_v they_o without_o which_o he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o now_o we_o see_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v without_o good_a work_n and_o that_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n can_v justify_v through_o their_o imperfection_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n be_v so_o absolute_o imperfect_a and_o impure_a as_o the_o precedent_a place_n of_o antiquity_n do_v testify_v and_o therefore_o i_o find_v the_o most_o probable_a inducement_n of_o antiquity_n in_o those_o two_o point_n to_o lead_v i_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14_o now_o courteous_a reader_n when_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o fail_v thus_o in_o the_o triallof_n antiquity_n observation_n my_o feel_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o observation_n about_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n attribute_v too_o little_a to_o the_o one_o and_o too_o much_o to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v antiquity_n on_o her_o side_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a point_n i_o begin_v more_o serious_o to_o behold_v my_o own_o estate_n and_o to_o see_v the_o former_a danger_n of_o my_o soul_n with_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o diverse_a other_o who_o careful_a instructor_n i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o contrary_a novelty_n i_o begin_v with_o amazement_n to_o reflect_v more_o studious_o and_o feel_o upon_o the_o severe_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n denounce_v a_o accurse_v upon_o the_o teacher_n of_o novelty_n when_o he_o say_v 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o which_o curse_n as_o i_o discover_v my_o error_n so_o i_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v high_a time_n for_o i_o to_o shake_v hand_n and_o bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o her_o novel_a doctrine_n entangle_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o in_o the_o net_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n now_o can_v i_o not_o but_o with_o tear_n of_o compunction_n for_o my_o former_a profess_a novelty_n begin_v to_o mollify_v the_o harden_a crust_n of_o deformity_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v in_o my_o soul_n and_o also_o with_o tear_n of_o compassion_n bewail_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o those_o soul_n as_o i_o know_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o like_a error_n now_o can_v i_o no_o but_o most_o earnest_o prostrate_v myself_o upon_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n mercy_n both_o for_o they_o and_o myself_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v propitious_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o all_o in_o the_o most_o tender_a bowel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n cave_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n only_o by_o he_o of_o the_o father_n who_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n be_v above_o all_o other_o his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v all_o who_o be_v miserable_o seduce_v by_o the_o novelty_n of_o rome_n discover_v and_o detest_v they_o as_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o constant_o resolve_v never_o to_o participate_v more_o with_o her_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o novelty_n which_o be_v sow_v by_o no_o other_o than_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o happy_a fellowship_n and_o society_n of_o that_o church_n that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a verity_n stand_v upon_o sure_a antiquity_n and_o now_o do_v i_o further_o with_o all_o humility_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o great_a favour_n from_o god_n in_o afford_v i_o the_o mean_n of_o discover_v such_o falsehood_n yield_v he_o humble_a thanks_n offer_v up_o withal_o into_o his_o holy_a hand_n my_o soul_n my_o body_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o either_o with_o the_o whole_a residue_n of_o my_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v employ_v hereafter_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o find_v notwithstanding_o all_o pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o most_o ancient_a grieve_v much_o for_o my_o former_a oath_n take_v in_o rome_n betwixt_o the_o hand_n of_o robert_n parson_n some_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n since_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o form_n follow_v word_n for_o word_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n ego_fw-la n._n n._n collegij_fw-la anglorum_fw-la alumnus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ay_o john_n copley_n collegiall_a of_o the_o english_a seminary_n due_o consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o that_o especial_o whereby_o he_o have_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o my_o country_n infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o his_o
true_a catholic_a church_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o show_v myself_o altogether_o ingrate_a unto_o god_n so_o great_a mercy_n i_o have_v free_o decree_v to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v up_o myself_o whole_o unto_o his_o divine_a service_n for_o attain_v as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a college_n and_o i_o do_v promise_n and_o confirm_v by_o this_o my_o oath_n unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o i_o be_o and_o shall_v be_v ever_o most_o ready_a in_o mind_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n to_o receive_v in_o due_a time_n holy_a order_n and_o to_o return_v into_o england_n there_o to_o gain_v soul_n whensoever_o the_o superior_a of_o this_o college_n shall_v think_v good_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o command_v i_o thereunto_o for_o the_o take_n of_o so_o unlawful_a a_o oath_n in_o such_o my_o blindness_n against_o the_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o contempt_n of_o their_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o also_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o content_n therein_o specify_v upon_o false_a supposition_n of_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n while_o i_o draw_v they_o from_o god_n from_o my_o heart_n i_o repent_v i_o crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n with_o diverse_a other_o who_o i_o have_v offend_v and_o grievous_o provoke_v their_o just_a indignation_n against_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n that_o waste_v his_o substance_n in_o a_o far_a country_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o 21._o luke_n 15._o v._o 21._o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n if_o thou_o courteous_a reader_n art_n as_o i_o be_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o view_n of_o thy_o error_n which_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o treatise_n sufficient_o to_o lay_v open_a unto_o thou_o turn_v to_o god_n who_o be_v mild_a and_o merciful_a to_o all_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n purpose_v amendment_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v otherwise_o let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o i_o and_o thou_o thyself_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o firm_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a christian_a apostolic_a and_o ancient_a faith_n in_o which_o through_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v be_v save_v chap._n ix_o contain_v a_o observation_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o suppose_a miracle_n which_o as_o christ_n have_v foretold_v the_o pseudo-christs_n and_o prophet_n shall_v do_v for_o the_o seduce_a of_o god_n elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a among_o the_o diverse_a mark_n which_o cardinal_n ballarmine_n bring_v to_o show_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n rome_n miracle_n make_v more_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o which_o society_n of_o christian_a believer_n be_v aught_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a child_n of_o christ_n he_o urge_v for_o his_o eleven_o mark_n the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n in_o these_o word_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o a_o new_a faith_n epitome_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o in_o epitome_n or_o to_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n and_o be_v sufficient_a and_o efficacious_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o so_o that_o where_o true_a miracle_n be_v find_v without_o doubt_n there_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o assertion_n when_o i_o consider_v deep_o with_o due_a observation_n of_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n i_o find_v this_o mark_n to_o make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a english_a church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v new_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o hereby_o i_o be_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o as_o aristotle_n say_v aristoteles_n aristoteles_n prudentis_fw-la est_fw-la distinguere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o prudent_a man_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o time_n &_o time_n betwixt_o doctrine_n &_o faithful_o compare_v the_o believer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n even_o of_o rome_n itself_o with_o those_o of_o after-age_n which_o as_o i_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v in_o examine_v this_o mark_n of_o miracle_n i_o observe_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o great_a prudence_n infinite_a number_n may_v be_v carry_v simple_o and_o ignorant_o into_o gross_a error_n to_o the_o great_a impeachment_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o miserable_a seduction_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o lay_v down_o this_o observation_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o use_v extraordinary_a diligence_n that_o therewith_o all_o i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o truth_n that_o the_o world_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o present_a faith_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o against_o it_o show_v the_o professor_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n 2_o for_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v miracle_n all_o that_o do_v miracle_n do_v not_o true_a miracle_n that_o all_o true_a miracle_n can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o god_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o do_v miracle_n do_v true_a miracle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o to_o every_o true_a miracle_n four_o thing_n be_v require_v as_o a_o learned_a roman_a teacher_n affirm_v first_o 20._o four_o thing_n require_v to_o true_a miracle_n io._n de_fw-fr combis_n in_o compend_v theolog_fw-la verit_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 20._o it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n second_o it_o must_v be_v beyond_o nature_n three_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a four_o it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o corroboration_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o any_o of_o these_o four_o be_v want_v it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o marvel_v but_o not_o a_o miracle_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v miracle_n though_o not_o true_a miracle_n yet_o such_o miracle_n as_o to_o man_n may_v seem_v true_a miracle_n for_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v and_o that_o very_o true_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o miracle_n by_o art_n magic_n be_v make_v contra_fw-la aug._n lib._n 83._o q._n 79_o tom._n 4._o part._n 1._o q._n 14._o q._n 4._o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la which_o be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o explicate_v dogmatical_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o a_o miracle_n be_v take_v proper_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v miracle_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o only_o god_n because_o a_o miracle_n proper_o be_v term_v that_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o order_n of_o any_o nature_n create_v yet_o sometime_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n that_o be_v call_v a_o miracle_n which_o exceed_v the_o faculty_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v miracle_n which_o man_n admire_v in_o that_o they_o exceed_v their_o power_n and_o knowledge_n for_o one_o man_n when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n than_o be_v above_o the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o a_o other_o man_n he_o lead_v the_o other_o into_o a_o admiration_n of_o his_o work_n that_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o seem_v to_o do_v a_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o albeit_o such_o work_n of_o devil_n which_o seem_v miracle_n unto_o we_o reâ—ch_v not_o unot_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o miracle_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o sometime_o true_a thing_n as_o when_o sire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o with_o one_o blow_n consume_v the_o family_n of_o job_n with_o all_o the_o herd_n of_o his_o cattle_n and_o a_o whirlwind_n overthrow_v the_o house_n 19_o aug._n 20._o the_o civitae_n dei_fw-la c._n 19_o slay_v his_o child_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o phantasm_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o therefore_o well_o do_v saint_n augustine_a say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o lie_a miracle_n of_o antichrist_n as_o he_o same_o doctor_n note_v that_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v call_v sign_n of_o lie_v 4._o li._n 83._o q._n 79._o to_o 4._o either_o because_o he_o will_v deceive_v mortal_a sense_n by_o phantasm_n seem_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o or_o because_o that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a prodigy_n yet_o they_o draw_v those_o that_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o a_o lie_n hence_o the_o same_o doctor_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 4._o aug._n li._n 83._o q._n 79._o a_o
medio_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o that_o when_o sorcerer_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o saint_n do_v they_o be_v do_v for_o a_o different_a end_n and_o by_o a_o different_a power_n for_o sorcerer_n do_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n saint_n do_v they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n sorcerer_n do_v they_o by_o certain_a private_a contract_n saint_n do_v they_o by_o public_a administration_n and_o command_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o all_o thing_n create_v be_v subject_a 3_o now_o therefore_o since_o seem_a miracle_n do_v by_o the_o devil_n miracle_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o approver_n of_o true_a miracle_n exceed_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o nature_n may_v deceive_v many_o if_o they_o judge_v their_o doctrine_n by_o they_o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v whether_o a_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o both_o exceed_v our_o understanding_n and_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n it_o stand_v i_o upon_o to_o search_v out_o some_o infallible_a mean_n by_o which_o i_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n and_o such_o as_o i_o may_v confident_o rely_v upon_o in_o which_o scrutiny_n i_o can_v find_v no_o better_a rule_n than_o to_o observe_v whether_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o no_o which_o i_o do_v learn_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n ca._n 16._o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n of_o this_o quality_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o manifest_v catholic_a because_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o she_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o miracle_n absolute_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o approover_n of_o true_a miracle_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o confirmation_n of_o her_o truth_n as_o her_o truth_n a_o confirmation_n of_o they_o whence_o i_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n because_o she_o teach_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a ancient_a faith_n without_o mixture_n of_o many_o novelty_n do_v in_o vain_a all_o eadge_n miracle_n in_o her_o behalf_n which_o for_o that_o they_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o antichrist_n lie_v sign_n &_o prodigy_n therefore_o i_o may_v pronounce_v confident_o with_o s._n aug._n unto_o the_o papist_n i_o say_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n ca._n 16._o because_o such_o a_o one_o do_v such_o and_o such_o marvel_n but_o let_v they_o prove_v their_o church_n by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o these_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o cause_n this_o note_v this_o these_o be_v our_o foundation_n these_o be_v our_o ground_n whereupon_o we_o build_v whereby_o we_o see_v miracle_n exclude_v from_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o so_o his_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v approve_v for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n vnapproveable_a therefore_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o master_n d._n hill_n who_o challenge_v much_o unto_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o her_o glory_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o her_o saint_n his_o word_n be_v these_o quartern_a the_o ten_o reason_n of_o this_o quartern_a now_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n and_o never_o any_o by_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o church_n since_o christ_n time_n as_o he_o who_o shall_v deny_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v no_o less_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a than_o be_v who_o shall_v deny_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o mass_n say_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o england_n or_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o war_n between_o turk_n and_o christian_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o country_n as_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n which_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v will_v he_o not_o of_o all_o man_n be_v deem_v not_o only_o impudent_a but_o mad_a drunken_a or_o afoole_n in_o which_o word_n because_o master_n doctor_n hill_n seem_v much_o to_o forget_v himself_o i_o must_v needs_o refresh_v his_o memory_n with_o some_o few_o interrogatory_n what_o master_n doctor_n i_o pray_v since_o christ_n time_n do_v not_o simmon_n magus_n work_n miracle_n who_o as_o baronius_n say_v 22._o baron_fw-fr a_o 68_o nu_fw-la 22._o make_v image_n to_o walk_v and_o will_v lie_v in_o the_o fire_n without_o hurt_n and_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n he_o can_v open_v door_n fast_o shut_v and_o unloose_v band_n of_o iron_n and_o have_v many_o shadow_n follow_v he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v man_n will_v you_o say_v he_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a 4._o tacit._n lib._n 4._o do_v not_o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n at_o alexandria_n restore_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o sight_n will_v you_o say_v he_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a who_o be_v they_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v 22._o matth._n 7_o 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o these_o worker_n of_o miracle_n and_o also_o of_o iniquity_n be_v of_o your_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n what_o think_v you_o of_o those_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o 16._o august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o say_v if_o there_o be_v do_v some_o miracle_n of_o heretic_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n because_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o deceiver_n who_o by_o do_v many_o sign_n shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o do_v add_v commend_v it_o vehement_o &_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v foretell_v it_o unto_o you_o what_o will_v you_o grant_v all_o these_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n loan_n august_n tract_n 13._o in_o loan_n what_o will_v you_o say_v unto_o the_o same_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v against_o these_o miracle-monger_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o my_o god_n have_v make_v i_o wary_a say_v in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v arise_v false_a prophet_n do_v sign_n and_o wonder_n what_o will_v you_o grant_v none_o of_o these_o to_o be_v yet_o come_v or_o will_v you_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o your_o countryman_n 4._o prompt_a mor._n part_n aestiu_fw-la pag._n 627._o dom_n 24._o nu_fw-la 4._o master_n doctor_n stapleton_n public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o louvain_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o your_o acquaintance_n in_o douai_n who_o say_v for_o the_o more_o trial_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_a antichrist_n himself_o and_o his_o near_a forerunner_n but_o all_o heretic_n also_o may_v do_v true_a miracle_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sorcerer_n may_v do_v will_v you_o grant_v such_o forerunner_n and_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o your_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n or_o will_v you_o say_v doctor_n stapleton_n err_v in_o call_v they_o true_a miracle_n or_o will_v you_o recant_v your_o former_a assertion_n acknowledge_v your_o former_a mistake_n and_o than_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o glad_a as_o now_o i_o have_v commiseration_n of_o your_o error_n beseech_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o you_o may_v see_v both_o your_o own_o error_n and_o the_o error_n of_o other_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n and_o how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o the_o ancient_a roman_a religion_n which_o in_o saint_n paul_n day_n be_v famous_a through_o the_o world_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v not_o but_o upon_o these_o and_o other_o consideration_n observe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o false_a prophet_n and_o pseudochrist_n that_o they_o miracle_n as_o christ_n fore_o tell_v shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o neither_o do_v they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o work_v miracle_n and_o so_o to_o hunt_v after_o their_o own_o estimation_n and_o applause_n for_o their_o holiness_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v neither_o do_v they_o hold_v
it_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v continue_v that_o faith_n by_o miracle_n which_o be_v former_o plant_v by_o they_o but_o rest_v themselves_o content_v with_o the_o former_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o seduction_n whence_o i_o conclude_v to_o myself_o that_o unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v prove_v herself_o to_o be_v true_a catholic_a and_o ancient_a primitive_a i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o her_o pretend_a miracle_n in_o regard_n that_o doctor_n stapleton_n say_v heretic_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n may_v do_v true_a miracle_n by_o god_n permission_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o good_a which_o neither_o myself_o nor_o any_o manelse_a aught_o to_o believe_v because_o christ_n have_v arm_v we_o with_o a_o warn_a caveat_n against_o they_o say_v nolite_fw-la eye_n credere_fw-la 4_o which_o 24_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n a_o sign_n of_o false_a teacher_n matth._n â—4_n 24_o how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v most_o plain_a there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonde_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o but_o believe_v they_o not_o by_o which_o warning_n advice_n be_v give_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o to_o discern_v they_o and_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o their_o teach_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o miracle_n neither_o be_v saint_n paul_n prediction_n less_o significant_a of_o they_o who_o remember_v we_o 2.9_o 2._o thess_n 2.9_o that_o the_o come_n of_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceive_v ablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 13.13.14_o apocal_a cap._n 13.13.14_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v saint_n john_n also_o in_o his_o revelation_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n say_v he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwellon_n the_o earth_n by_o the_o sign_n which_o ae_z permit_v to_o he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n 16.13_o apocal._n cap._n 16.13_o afterward_o we_o hear_v also_o again_o that_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n and_o moreover_o last_o we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o that_o false_a prophet_n 19.20_o apocal._n cap._n 19.20_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o whereby_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o power_n sign_n and_o wonder_n i_o will_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o joannes_n vignerius_n 24.24_o institut_fw-la christ_n cap._n 9_o §._o 2._o vers_fw-la 3._o hebr._n 2._o matth._n 24.24_o who_o say_v that_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v term_v power_n sign_n wonder_n and_o portente_n for_o hebrew_n the_o second_o it_o be_v say_v god_n witness_v in_o sign_n and_o portent_n and_o diverse_a power_n and_z matthew_z the_o four_o and_o twenty_o they_o be_v call_v prodigy_n which_o differ_v thus_o in_o that_o because_o they_o exceed_v the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v term_v power_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v call_v sign_n and_o for_o their_o excellency_n they_o be_v term_v wonder_n and_o prodigy_n as_o it_o be_v show_v thing_n far_o off_o so_o that_o put_v all_o these_o place_n together_o i_o can_v not_o conclude_v otherwise_o then_o unless_o i_o will_v believe_v these_o false_a prophet_n unless_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o entertenido_n to_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o be_v delude_v most_o notorious_o by_o lie_v wonder_n unless_o i_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a consort_n unto_o the_o frog_n vamp_v forth_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n unless_o i_o will_v be_v wilful_o deceive_v as_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v then_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n boast_v so_o much_o in_o her_o miraculous_a power_n sign_n wonder_n and_o prodigy_n for_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o find_v no_o such_o illusion_n pretend_v nor_o the_o least_o danger_n thereof_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n 5_o by_o which_o observation_n time_n miracle_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n i_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o this_o conclusion_n for_o that_o i_o find_v diverse_a incline_v to_o think_v it_o too_o much_o curiosity_n now_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v plant_v and_o after_o so_o long_a continuance_n to_o seek_v it_o out_o by_o more_o miracle_n therefore_o first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o old_a dominican_n friar_n distinguish_v the_o time_n of_o do_v miracle_n who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o church_n have_v a_o threefold_a state_n viz._n 6._o jacob_n de_fw-fr vorag_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la in_o die_fw-la ascensio_fw-la ser_fw-mi 6._o the_o primitive_a the_o modern_a and_o the_o last_o in_o the_o primitive_a state_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v often_o but_o now_o seldom_o and_o in_o the_o last_o state_n that_o be_v of_o antichrist_n they_o shall_v be_v do_v most_o seldom_o in_o the_o primitive_a state_n they_o be_v do_v often_o because_o according_a to_o saint_n chrysostome_n the_o ancient_a miraracle_n have_v admiration_n profit_n and_o necessity_n therefore_o then_o according_a to_o saint_n chrysostome_n miracle_n be_v do_v as_o well_o for_o admiration_n because_o man_n be_v then_o accustom_v to_o their_o sense_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o for_o profit_n because_o then_o many_o be_v infirm_a and_o oppress_v of_o devil_n and_o for_o necessity_n because_o they_o be_v infidel_n and_o wrap_v up_o in_o error_n but_o in_o the_o modern_a state_n they_o be_v seldom_o do_v because_o necessity_n require_v they_o not_o man_n be_v now_o believer_n yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v wrought_v because_o profit_v and_o utility_n exalt_v they_o for_o that_o sometime_o man_n be_v find_v weak_a and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o and_o why_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v now_o so_o frequent_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a reason_n one_o be_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n because_o now_o the_o church_n be_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v in_o faith_n this_o reason_n bernard_n assign_v put_v a_o example_n of_o the_o plant_n into_o which_o we_o power_n water_n till_o we_o see_v it_o fasten_v in_o the_o earth_n second_o for_o the_o profitable_a example_n of_o the_o world_n 22._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o this_o reason_n augustine_n assign_v say_v whosoever_o require_v yet_o wonder_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v he_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n himself_o who_o believe_v not_o when_o the_o world_n believe_v three_o for_o the_o great_a merit_n of_o faith_n because_o according_a to_o saint_n gregory_n faith_n have_v no_o merit_n where_o humane_a reason_n provoke_v it_o but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v wrought_v but_o seldom_o for_o three_o reason_n that_o isidorus_n teach_v either_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecutor_n may_v become_v more_o bold_a or_o that_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v the_o more_o prove_v or_o that_o the_o lightness_n may_v be_v the_o more_o show_v of_o those_o which_o shall_v fall_v who_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n in_o these_o three_o state_n of_o time_n she_o w_v they_o shall_v be_v scanty_a in_o the_o middle_a age_n after_o christ_n and_o very_o raw_a in_o the_o last_o age_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o can_v i_o do_v but_o suspect_v the_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o swarm_v with_o so_o many_o book_n replenish_v with_o their_o narration_n in_o such_o strange_a and_o unheard_a manner_n as_o there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o they_o easy_o seem_v to_o surmount_v all_o belief_n and_o i_o may_v more_o large_o press_v those_o word_n against_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o this_o author_n point_v at_o say_v to_o all_o her_o follower_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n 22._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o why_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o miracle_n now_o do_v which_o you_o do_v preach_v to_o have_v be_v do_v i_o may_v
say_v that_o before_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v they_o be_v necessrie_a to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v but_o whosoever_o do_v inquire_v after_o wonder_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v he_o himself_o be_v a_o great_a wonderment_n who_o believe_v not_o now_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v by_o which_o word_n i_o observe_v a_o necessity_n why_o man_n shall_v look_v for_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o none_o why_o we_o shall_v expect_v they_o now_o but_o rather_o why_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o beleeive_v false_a one_o for_o true_a one_o and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n give_v another_o strong_a reason_n to_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o continuance_n of_o miracle_n say_v fundamenti_fw-la contra_fw-la epi._n fundamenti_fw-la the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n do_v hold_v i_o there_o do_v hold_v i_o a_o authority_n which_o be_v begin_v with_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n confirm_v by_o antiquity_n by_o which_o i_o observe_v though_o he_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o sacred_a doctrine_n confirm_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o miracle_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o hold_v he_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o continuance_n of_o they_o but_o leave_v confirmation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a doctrine_n itself_o which_o must_v be_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o the_o church_n claim_n 25._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 25._o saint_n augustine_a also_o in_o another_o place_n say_v since_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o ground_v neither_o be_v these_o miraculous_a thing_n permit_v to_o endure_v until_o our_o time_n lest_o the_o mind_n shall_v always_o seek_v visible_a thing_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o they_o mankind_n shall_v wax_v cold_a at_o the_o new_a appearance_n whereof_o it_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n 27.11_o mor._n lib._n 27.11_o and_o saint_n gregory_n say_v most_o plain_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v propagate_v miracle_n be_v not_o oft_o do_v since_o even_o the_o very_a apostle_n in_o many_o which_o be_v already_o faithful_a do_v not_o do_v they_o neither_o be_v isidorus_n any_o whit_n discordant_a from_o saint_n augustine_n above_o recite_v who_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v as_o much_o in_o these_o word_n miracle_n be_v a_o sign_n bono_fw-mi isidor_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi not_o necessary_a for_o the_o faithful_a who_o now_o have_v believe_v but_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v for_o paul_n for_o the_o infidelity_n of_o not_o believer_n cure_v the_o father_n of_o publius_n by_o miracle_n from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o ague_n but_o sick_a timothy_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a not_o by_o prayer_n but_o medicinal_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v miracle_n to_o be_v do_v not_o for_o the_o unfaithful_a but_o for_o the_o faithful_a so_o i_o find_v didacus_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vega_n not_o to_o swerve_v much_o from_o this_o doctrine_n 39_o conc._n quadrag_v feria_fw-la 4._o post_fw-la primam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la quadrag_n matth._n 12._o vers_fw-la 39_o who_o upon_o these_o word_n generatio_fw-la male_a &_o adultera_fw-la signum_fw-la quaerit_fw-la &_o signum_fw-la non_fw-la dabitur_fw-la ei_fw-la nisi_fw-la signum_fw-la jonae_fw-la prophetae_fw-la a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n but_o no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o save_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n approach_v unto_o christ_n to_o require_v sign_n and_o wonder_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n who_o he_o reprehend_v with_o sharp_a word_n and_o confound_v they_o call_v they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n and_o their_o demand_n require_v no_o mild_a word_n but_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o answer_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o hide_v but_o that_o it_o be_v prevent_v many_o age_n before_o and_o announce_v by_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o i_o observe_v that_o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharsy_n be_v reprehend_v so_o severe_o for_o require_v sign_n from_o heaven_n because_o they_o have_v christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n then_o can_v i_o not_o but_o assure_v myself_o that_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v worthy_a of_o as_o great_a a_o reprehension_n even_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o after_o the_o faith_n so_o long_o plant_v and_o begin_v with_o miracle_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n boast_v so_o much_o on_o their_o own_o miracle_n and_o strange_a wonder_n doctor_n stapleton_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 5._o job._n 4._o prompt_a mor._n dom._n 20._o post_fw-la pent._n soco_fw-la 5._o nisi_fw-la signa_fw-la &_o prodigia_fw-la viderit_fw-la be_v not_o creditis_fw-la unless_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o believe_v not_o have_v these_o word_n worthy_a of_o note_n and_o observation_n the_o ruler_n be_v check_v because_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o sign_n but_o expect_v the_o extreme_a danger_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v see_v a_o sign_n this_o be_v a_o incredultie_n almost_o common_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n tax_v most_o sharp_o for_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o 12._o matth._n 12._o answer_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o 16._o matth._n 16._o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n ask_v a_o sign_n which_o word_n again_o he_o answer_v at_o another_o time_n when_o the_o sadducee_n empt_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o call_v they_o a_o wicked_a and_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n which_o seek_v sign_n because_o they_o do_v evil_a in_o tempt_a god_n and_o such_o a_o evil_n be_v this_o that_o they_o show_v their_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n but_o adulterous_a friend_n of_o transitory_a thing_n for_o even_o as_o a_o wife_n which_o true_o love_v her_o husband_n desire_v not_o to_o see_v any_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o her_o husband_n love_n towards_o she_o as_o that_o her_o husband_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n for_o his_o wife_n sake_n but_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o true_a internal_a love_n which_o he_o carry_v she_o and_o the_o common_a external_a sign_n of_o a_o husband_n love_n towards_o she_o so_o the_o faithful_a soul_n which_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v espouse_v unto_o her_o god_n if_o she_o be_v such_o a_o one_o do_v see_v so_o many_o sign_n in_o herself_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o vehement_a and_o sincere_a so_o many_o embrace_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o she_o so_o many_o and_o frequent_a sweetness_n from_o above_o so_o many_o daily_a grace_n favour_n and_o benefit_n last_o that_o peace_n of_o her_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n that_o to_o seek_v other_o sign_n for_o confirmation_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o god_n or_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n towards_o she_o she_o esteem_v it_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o also_o most_o impious_a for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o chaste_a love_n to_o cleave_v only_o to_o god_n so_o be_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o adulterous_a soul_n in_o slippery_a thing_n to_o seek_v external_a sign_n further_o as_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v content_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o their_o elder_n do_v in_o the_o desert_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n on_o mount_n sina_n 32._o deut._n 32._o in_o the_o passage_n of_o jordan_n according_a to_o that_o interroga_fw-la patres_fw-la tuos_fw-la &_o dicent_fw-la tibi_fw-la ask_v thy_o father_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o so_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n teach_v and_o all_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n must_v be_v content_v with_o the_o old_a sign_n either_o typical_o do_v before_o christ_n come_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a and_o chief_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n among_o which_o this_o ruler_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o or_o perform_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o faith_n therefore_o all_o this_o curiosity_n and_o show_v of_o incredulity_n and_o fornication_n from_o god_n be_v worthy_o tax_v by_o christ_n either_o in_o this_o ruler_n or_o in_o the_o stander_n by_o or_o in_o both_o who_o heart_n he_o see_v by_o which_o lobserue_v how_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v which_o for_o confirmation_n of_o her_o doctrine_n even_o until_o his_o day_n stand_v still_o upon_o miracle_n as_o
great_a and_o more_o in_o number_n then_o ever_o before_o well_o she_o may_v be_v term_v wicked_a and_o adulterous_a herein_o if_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o strange_a yea_o and_o often_o ridiculous_a miracle_n she_o pretend_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v falsehood_n sin_n and_o impiety_n but_o also_o by_o they_o to_o commend_v the_o actor_n of_o they_o before_o all_o ancient_a saint_n 6_o whereof_o i_o will_v now_o gentle_a reader_n give_v thou_o a_o taste_n by_o some_o few_o precedent_n happen_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n rome_n example_n of_o false_a miracle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o book_n and_o public_a writing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v record_v to_o the_o world_n which_o as_o they_o move_v i_o to_o see_v my_o own_o former_a over-credulous_a spirit_n so_o have_v they_o not_o strengthen_v i_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n whereunto_o through_o god_n exceed_v great_a mercy_n i_o be_o now_o arrive_v and_o first_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o garnets_n innocence_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n what_o a_o ridiculous_a invention_n be_v publish_v and_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n by_o costerus_n the_o jesuite_n in_o brussels_n upon_o the_o report_n but_o of_o a_o bare_a letter_n from_o england_n some_o few_o year_n since_o when_o i_o live_v in_o louvain_n of_o a_o certain_a prodigious_a straw_n in_o which_o a_o little_a blood_n have_v make_v such_o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o his_o face_n that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o favourer_n report_v and_o with_o my_o own_o ear_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o stupendous_a miracle_n show_v god_n love_v to_o their_o society_n that_o ever_o happen_v &_o therefore_o since_o that_o time_n one_o m._n john_n wilson_n the_o author_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o english_a martirologe_n assume_v unto_o himself_o papal_a jurisdiction_n have_v canonize_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o concealment_n of_o treason_n against_o his_o king_n and_o country_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n indeed_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o a_o stupendous_a work_n which_o since_o the_o first_o appearance_n thereof_o in_o print_n have_v assume_v not_o only_o one_o but_o diverse_a shape_n for_o first_o at_o louvain_n i_o see_v it_o draw_v with_o three_o horn_n of_o hair_n upon_o his_o head_n over_o his_o forehead_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v more_o like_o a_o monster_n than_o a_o man_n i_o see_v he_o at_o antwerp_n after_o that_o draw_v without_o those_o horn_n yet_o a_o star_n shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o forehead_n in_o great_a glory_n of_o which_o kind_n i_o see_v many_o picture_n in_o paper_n tender_v by_o a_o jesuitesse_n woman_n as_o she_o seem_v by_o her_o habit_n and_o carriage_n to_o be_v sell_v as_o the_o chief_a picture_n then_o in_o request_n since_o that_o time_n here_o in_o england_n i_o have_v see_v a_o latin_a book_n in_o which_o another_o miracle_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v have_v be_v add_v unto_o it_o represent_v two_o seraphines_n under_o his_o beard_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v up_o his_o chin_n that_o man_n may_v the_o better_o behold_v his_o glory_n but_o beside_o all_o these_o transformation_n one_o thing_n be_v most_o remarkable_a which_o i_o have_v hear_v report_v by_o diverse_a that_o be_v some_o can_v see_v this_o goodly_a image_n at_o the_o first_o look_v on_o it_o other_o can_fw-mi see_v it_o till_o one_o of_o a_o better_a sight_n oint_n where_o it_o be_v and_o other_o can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n thereof_o at_o all_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o some_o of_o those_o three_o kind_n of_o beholder_n who_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o eye_n sight_n have_v tell_v i_o as_o much_o beside_o at_o the_o first_o the_o picture_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v very_o small_a but_o now_o it_o be_v great_a and_o perhaps_o it_o will_v carry_v yet_o a_o great_a shape_n and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o miracle_n increase_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o surpass_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o christ_n time_n which_o be_v not_o permanent_a but_o transitory_a about_o which_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v the_o author_n of_o pruritanus_n that_o monstrous_a and_o athisticall_a libel_n how_o so_o strange_a a_o miracle_n can_v be_v do_v he_o will_v soon_o no_o doubt_n answer_v you_o according_a to_o his_o sacrilegious_a manner_n of_o apply_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n with_o the_o devil_n quia_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o maiora_fw-la hijs_fw-la facietis_fw-la which_o word_n saint_n augustine_n expound_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o preacher_n because_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n now_o belove_a reader_n how_o can_v i_o with_o any_o reason_n give_v credit_n to_o this_o miracle_n howsoever_o at_o the_o first_o report_n i_o be_v over-credulous_a when_o i_o observe_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v carry_v and_o if_o such_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n will_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o beknave_n better_a man_n than_o themselves_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o magistracy_n as_o i_o hear_v one_o principal_a father_n do_v in_o brussels_n in_o great_a choler_n &_o indignation_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v it_o i_o may_v belove_v well_o call_v in_o doubt_n &_o enter_v into_o a_o jealous_a suspicion_n of_o many_o other_o strange_a miracle_n devise_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o untruth_n &_o falsehood_n by_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n second_o i_o remember_v a_o other_o strange_a miracle_n have_v it_o not_o prove_v false_a for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o holysocietie_n in_o persia_n not_o long_o before_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n there_o be_v disperse_v by_o they_o among_o some_o of_o their_o catholic_a friend_n here_o in_o england_n a_o little_a pamphlet_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n report_v the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n persia_n the_o miracle_n of_o persia_n by_o one_o campion_n a_o jesuit_n and_o englishman_n that_o dispossess_v one_o which_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o command_v the_o devil_n at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o give_v a_o sign_n thereof_o by_o strike_v down_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steeple_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o king_n conversion_n with_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n with_o liberty_n to_o preach_v it_o public_o and_o to_o build_v up_o church_n and_o monastery_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n which_o of_o many_o here_o in_o england_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a especial_o by_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o unto_o who_o that_o pamphlet_n be_v send_v who_o request_v i_o to_o say_v mass_n in_o thankesigue_v to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n but_o in_o the_o end_n that_o jesuit_n who_o send_v the_o pamphlet_n give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o thing_n devise_v by_o french_a huguenot_n to_o disgrace_v their_o society_n what_o strange_a devise_n be_v these_o what_o hateful_a illusion_n wherewith_o honest_a sincere_a soul_n be_v make_v gull_n through_o deceitfulnes_n and_o devilish_a policy_n use_v all_o thing_n for_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o end_n i_o can_v not_o but_o now_o smile_v at_o myself_o to_o remember_v the_o plain_a sincerity_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o believe_v this_o pretty_a invention_n and_o with_o how_o thankful_a a_o mind_n i_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o a_o tacit_a and_o silent_a wish_n that_o god_n by_o the_o like_a mean_n will_v procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n 7_o three_o rome_n other_o pretend_a miracle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v here_o to_o call_v to_o mnind_v two_o strange_a miracle_n invent_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n francis_n that_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o excite_a to_o pray_v to_o he_o before_o all_o other_o the_o first_o i_o hear_v preach_v at_o s._n james_n church_n in_o antwerp_n in_o the_o lend_a time_n some_o five_o year_n since_o by_o a_o capuchin_n friar_n and_o affirm_v to_o be_v such_o a_o evident_a truth_n that_o no_o just_a exception_n may_v be_v entertain_v against_o it_o before_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o confluence_n of_o people_n child_n of_o one_o that_o roast_v her_o child_n with_o many_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o person_n which_o make_v it_o carry_v the_o more_o likeliehood_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o and_o since_o that_o time_n i_o know_v where_o it_o have_v be_v relate_v by_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o franciscan_n here_o in_o england_n the_o story_n in_o brief_n be_v this_o in_o effect_n a_o certain_a gentlewoman_n there_o be_v in_o a_o town_n in_o sicily_n some_o few_o year_n since_o that_o long_v much_o to_o taste_v of_o
as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v who_o be_v devote_a much_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n pray_v often_o unto_o she_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o doubt_n who_o be_v one_o day_n at_o mass_n the_o host_n before_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n whereof_o as_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a amazement_n the_o virgin_n marie_n appear_v unto_o he_o hold_v her_o son_n jesus_n betwixt_o her_o arm_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v he_o who_o i_o bring_v into_o this_o world_n this_o be_v he_o who_o you_o have_v consecrate_v this_o be_v he_o who_o you_o have_v hold_v and_o touch_v with_o your_o hand_n and_o show_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n behold_v here_o i_o give_v you_o my_o son_n with_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o you_o and_o so_o as_o she_o present_v he_o unto_o he_o he_o change_v at_o that_o instant_n again_o into_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o so_o his_o doubt_n cease_v here_o you_o see_v courteous_a reader_n strange_a miracle_n allege_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n one_o while_o the_o bread_n be_v unseen_a then_o christ_n and_o our_o lady_n and_o then_o again_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n another_o while_n a_o mule_n forsake_v his_o provender_n to_o adore_v god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o these_o be_v not_o such_o sign_n wonder_n and_o great_a prodigy_n as_o may_v seduce_v the_o elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o inform_v you_o the_o truth_n say_v nolite_fw-la eye_n credere_fw-la believe_v they_o not_o and_o one_o more_o yet_o i_o will_v relate_v unto_o your_o memory_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v of_o late_a year_n and_o may_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o notable_a lie_n 7._o till_o bred._n 7._o col._n sac_n c._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a caluinist_n that_o marry_v a_o catholic_a woman_n that_o be_v papist_n that_o long_o endeavour_v to_o induce_v she_o to_o hear_v a_o caluinist_n minister_n preach_v the_o wife_n after_o she_o have_v a_o long_a time_n contradict_v he_o be_v at_o last_o constrain_v to_o go_v by_o the_o rigorous_a speech_n and_o threaten_n of_o her_o husband_n yet_o do_v she_o first_o acquaint_v her_o ghostly_a father_n there_o with_o who_o advise_v she_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o to_o go_v only_o once_o to_o the_o say_a sermon_n yet_o with_o condition_n to_o go_v first_o to_o confession_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n the_o woman_n have_v perform_v the_o advice_n of_o her_o ghostly_a father_n strengthen_v with_o the_o sacrament_n go_v to_o the_o sermon_n and_o she_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v but_o the_o preacher_n become_v as_o silent_a and_o mute_a as_o a_o fish_n yet_o say_v at_o last_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n here_o be_v some_o body_n present_a that_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o papist_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o will_v now_o give_v over_o preach_v hope_v to_o make_v recompense_v another_o time_n the_o husband_n who_o be_v present_a see_v the_o preacher_n caluinist_n a_o pretty_a fiction_n to_o disgrace_n caluinist_n by_o god_n permission_n to_o become_v silent_a and_o disable_v to_o prosecute_v his_o matter_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n who_o be_v return_v home_o inquire_v of_o his_o wife_n whether_o she_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n that_o morning_n or_o not_o she_o without_o dissimulation_n answer_v yes_o her_o husband_n sudden_o know_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o caluinist_n be_v false_a and_o accurse_a in_o that_o be_v place_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o wither_v so_o and_o come_v to_o nought_o whereupon_o present_o he_o make_v a_o good_a fire_n burn_v all_o his_o book_n to_o powder_n and_o ash_n and_o become_v himself_o a_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o miracle_n first_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o ghostly_a father_n of_o this_o woman_n give_v her_o leave_n for_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o caluinist_n which_o how_o it_o can_v hang_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n the_o fifth_n breve_fw-la who_o show_v it_o unlawful_a for_o english_a catholic_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n viz._n of_o all_o caluinist_n and_o protestant_n that_o be_v so_o in_o his_o judgement_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v one_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n lawful_a at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a at_o another_o time_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v resolve_v but_o this_o i_o observe_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n providence_n that_o the_o inventor_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o one_o point_n do_v often_o in_o some_o circumstance_n or_o other_o show_v such_o ignorance_n or_o falsehood_n that_o discover_v they_o either_o not_o to_o approve_v the_o matter_n they_o intend_v or_o else_o run_v into_o some_o other_o error_n less_o tolerable_a show_v they_o most_o plain_o to_o be_v such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o christ_n give_v a_o caveat_n of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v many_o other_o miracle_n i_o may_v here_o insert_v but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a in_o such_o idle_a tale_n fit_a to_o be_v tell_v among_o child_n as_o fable_n than_o to_o any_o man_n of_o more_o ripe_a judgement_n yet_o be_v they_o among_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n of_o such_o account_n that_o their_o sermonist_n be_v stuff_v with_o they_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o jacobus_n de_fw-la voragine_fw-la johannes_n meff_n bernard_n de_fw-fr bust_v philippus_n die_v and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o be_v hold_v more_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n than_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o i_o observe_v one_o thing_n by_o read_v of_o their_o life_n of_o saint_n that_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v authentical_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_a be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o ancient_a life_n of_o s._n george_n s._n katherine_n the_o queen_n and_o other_o with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o late_a year_n correct_v and_o write_v by_o lipeloo_n follow_v baronius_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n 12_o now_o therefore_o to_o draw_v near_o my_o conclusion_n miracle_n my_o conclusion_n about_o miracle_n what_o fruit_n can_v i_o better_o gather_v upon_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o christ_n warning_n unto_o the_o world_n not_o to_o believe_v such_o miracle_n than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o either_o wink_v or_o authorise_v infinite_a number_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o these_o be_v of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o record_v out_o of_o her_o own_o writer_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o can_v not_o but_o abandon_v her_o communion_n and_o fly_v to_o that_o church_n which_o like_o a_o faithful_a spouse_n rest_v content_v with_o the_o former_a miracle_n where_o with_o christ_n church_n be_v begin_v and_o chief_o rely_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o my_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n of_o miracle_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o i_o do_v think_v no_o true_a miracle_n at_o all_o shall_v ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o decline_a age_n of_o god_n church_n but_o i_o will_v have_v it_o know_v that_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o new_a doctrine_n not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n have_v forbid_v all_o belief_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o otherwise_o than_o as_o of_o illusion_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o to_o enchant_v soul_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v lie_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n and_o verity_n oh_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v it_o to_o see_v how_o many_o simple_a sincere_a and_o over-credulous_a christian_n be_v cozen_v with_o these_o deceit_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n let_v i_o therefore_o entreat_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n to_o remember_v the_o prediction_n of_o these_o sign_n and_o wonder_n above_o mention_v forspeak_v of_o by_o christ_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n and_o not_o so_o fond_o to_o be_v lead_v blindfolded_a to_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o thy_o soul_n by_o too_o much_o credulity_n be_v not_o like_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n seek_v after_o sign_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o faith_n lest_o you_o
prove_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v term_v by_o christ_n a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n chap._n x._o contain_v a_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a hypocrisy_n of_o false_a teacher_n fore-spoken_a of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n among_o the_o many_o testimony_n record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v false_a teacher_n scripture_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o false_a teacher_n show_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o i_o may_v further_o discover_v the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v comparison_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o other_o reform_a church_n the_o next_o which_o represent_v themselves_o be_v such_o place_n as_o describe_v the_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o invite_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o &_o to_o prevent_v all_o their_o dissimulation_n and_o imposture_n by_o which_o they_o seduce_v simple_a soul_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n &_o lead_v they_o by_o cunning_a art_n of_o word_n to_o follow_v leasing_n and_o false_a go_n this_o i_o note_v first_o out_o of_o christ_n word_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n come_v and_o give_v a_o prevent_a caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o 15_o math._n 7._o vers_fw-la 15_o where_o he_o say_v attendite_fw-la à _fw-la falsis_fw-la prophet_n be_v qui_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o vestimentis_fw-la ovium_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la lupi_fw-la rapaces_fw-la beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o prophet_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o other_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v 18._o rom._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o per_fw-la dulces_fw-la sermon_n &_o benedictiones_fw-la seducunt_fw-la corda_fw-la innocentium_fw-la with_o fair_a speech_n and_o flatter_a they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a who_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o latter_a time_n say_v in_o hipo_fw-la crisi_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la mendacium_fw-la 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o cauteriatam_fw-la habent_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la who_o speake-lies_a through_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n further_o christ_n dehor_v all_o from_o hypocrisy_n when_o he_o say_v 20_o math._n 5._o vers_fw-la 20_o nisi_fw-la abundaverit_fw-la institia_fw-la vestra_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la scribarum_fw-la aut_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la non_fw-la intrabitis_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o how_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o fourfold_a hypocrisy_n be_v also_o plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n hypocrisy_n the_o pharisee_n fourfold_a hypocrisy_n the_o first_o consist_v in_o external_a righteousness_n without_o internal_a whereof_o christ_n speak_v say_v vos_fw-fr pharisei_fw-la quod_fw-la deforis_fw-la est_fw-la calicis_fw-la &_o catini_fw-la mundatis_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la vestrum_fw-la plenum_fw-la est_fw-la rapina_fw-la &_o iniquitate_fw-la stulti_fw-la nun_n qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la quod_fw-la deforis_fw-la est_fw-la 36._o luc._n 11._o v._n 36._o etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la deintus_fw-la est_fw-la fecit_fw-la you_o pharisees_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o raven_a and_o wickedness_n you_o fool_n do_v not_o he_o that_o make_v that_o which_o be_v without_o make_v that_o which_o be_v within_o also_o and_o again_o vae_fw-la vobis_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n hipocritae_fw-la simile_n estis_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la dealbatis_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o foris_fw-la apparent_a hominibus_fw-la speciosa_fw-la intus_fw-la vero_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la ossibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la spurcitia_fw-la 27._o math._n 23._o v._n 27._o sic_fw-la vos_fw-la aforis_fw-la apparet_fw-la be_v hominibus_fw-la iusti_fw-la intus_fw-la autem_fw-la pleni_fw-la estis_fw-la hipocrisi_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o white_v tomb_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o filthiness_n for_o so_o be_v you_o also_o for_o outward_a you_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n the_o second_o consist_v in_o a_o external_a holiness_n also_o but_o preposterous_a and_o defective_a because_o they_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o trifle_n &_o large_a or_o of_o no_o conscience_n therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o vae_fw-la vobis_fw-la pharisaeis_n 42._o luc._n 11._o v._n 42._o qui_fw-la decimatis_fw-la metham_fw-la &_o rutam_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la olus_fw-la &_o preteritis_fw-la iudicium_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la woe_n be_v unto_o you_o pharisees_n for_o you_o tithe_v the_o mint_n and_o rue_v and_o all_o manner_n herb_n and_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o as_o s._n matt._n say_v 23._o math._n 23._o v._n 23._o et_fw-la reliquistis_fw-la quae_fw-la graviora_fw-la sunt_fw-la legis_fw-la iudicium_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la and_o leave_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n &_o fidelity_n the_o three_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v verbal_a not_o real_a a_o feign_a not_o a_o true_a observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o christ_n tax_v in_o they_o say_v 3._o math._n 23._o v._n 3._o quaecunque_fw-la dixerint_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o and_o again_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n the_o four_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v vain_a glorious_a who_o in_o all_o their_o action_n of_o religion_n seek_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n christ_n say_v 5._o math._n 6._o v._n 5._o they_o fast_o and_o pray_v ut_fw-la videantur_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n from_o all_o which_o fourfold_a hypocrisy_n wherein_o consist_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n christ_n dehort_v all_o christian_n by_o a_o motive_n of_o heavenly_a bliss_n say_v as_o before_o unless_o your_o justice_n abound_v more_o than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o what_o church_n soever_o a_o proper_a resemblance_n of_o this_o hypocrisy_n be_v find_v rome_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o may_v we_o well_o presume_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v which_o christ_n bid_v we_o beware_v of_o and_o therefore_o since_o i_o observe_v it_o abundant_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o teacher_n of_o that_o church_n as_o false_a prophet_n come_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o revenous_a wolf_n in_o sheepskin_n who_o justice_n do_v no_o less_o abound_v then_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v be_v in_o that_o church_n i_o have_v see_v much_o external_a righteousness_n as_o long_a prayer_n much_o whip_n with_o discipline_n much_o fast_v many_o miraculous_a cemony_n of_o religion_n strange_a mortification_n and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o novelty_n creep_v into_o that_o church_n and_o without_o charity_n the_o inward_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o there_o be_v much_o dissension_n among_o all_o sort_n many_o division_n among_o the_o learned_a many_o backbiting_n among_o religious_a person_n many_o wrong_n and_o injury_n offer_v without_o conscience_n much_o violation_n of_o moral_a honesty_n and_o civility_n envy_n among_o most_o detraction_n among_o all_o wicked_a life_n without_o measure_n rash_a judgement_n without_o any_o consideration_n lie_v report_n against_o one_o a_o other_o traduce_v of_o one_o the_o other_o reputation_n by_o writing_n by_o word_n by_o secret_a complotment_n and_o machevillian_n devise_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o love_n of_o honesty_n religious_a man_n be_v poor_a in_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o their_o profession_n nothing_o once_o ascertain_v capuchin_n say_v as_o a_o jesuit_n have_v relate_v when_o one_o say_v that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o order_n proceed_v well_o together_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o the_o jesuite_n desire_v to_o have_v all_o and_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v nothing_o but_o who_o abound_v more_o in_o common_a than_o the_o land_a monk_n and_o well_o money_a jesuite_n they_o be_v chaste_a in_o the_o outward_a vow_n but_o many_o of_o they_o most_o lascivious_a in_o heart_n as_o by_o the_o one_o author_n of_o the_o pruritanus_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o many_o beside_o who_o more_o blind_o
esteem_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n who_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n since_o 53._o hemang_fw-fr de_fw-fr stat_fw-la eccles_n p._n 53._o speak_v of_o friar_n say_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o pharisy_n ravenous_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n who_o in_o word_n pretend_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o deed_n with_o all_o possible_a fraud_n deceit_n and_o lie_a hunt_n after_o it_o the_o like_a unto_o these_o do_v saint_n john_n baptist_n call_v genimina_fw-la viperarum_fw-la the_o brood_n of_o viper_n 3._o matth._n 3._o because_o inward_o they_o carry_v poison_n howsoever_o outward_o they_o glister_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o virtue_n and_o perfect_a zeal_n and_o job_n seem_v pretty_o to_o describe_v they_o say_v 39_o job._n 39_o penna_fw-la struthionis_fw-la similis_fw-la est_fw-la herodii_n &_o accipitris_n the_o hawk_n and_o stork_n surpass_v other_o bird_n in_o the_o speed_n of_o their_o wing_n unto_o which_o the_o struthio_n be_v like_a in_o feather_n herodius_fw-la herodius_fw-la but_o not_o in_o flight_n because_o they_o can_v but_o move_v their_o wing_n to_o fly_v yet_o never_o fly_v even_o such_o do_v i_o find_v to_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o by_o diverse_a external_a action_n seem_v to_o have_v their_o wing_n raise_v to_o fly_v yet_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n they_o cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n they_o forsakenot_v the_o world_n taste_v only_o terrene_a thing_n there_o be_v like_o fish_n swim_v in_o their_o uncleanness_n wolf_n in_o their_o malice_n fox_n in_o their_o craftiness_n bird_n in_o their_o vainglory_n yet_o do_v they_o transfigure_v themselves_o into_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n dissemble_v mortification_n 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n to_o take_v their_o prey_n who_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n call_v voluptatum_fw-la amatores_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la habentes_fw-la speciem_fw-la quidem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la autem_fw-la eius_fw-la abnegantes_fw-la lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n have_v the_o show_n of_o piety_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o wariness_n to_o be_v take_v of_o they_o as_o christ_n himself_o forewarn_v chap._n xi_o contain_v a_o observation_n of_o the_o fruit_n by_o which_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o former_a observation_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n hypocrisy_n truth_n a_o way_n for_o papist_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n which_o christ_n teach_v to_o be_v avoid_v i_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v induce_v to_o behold_v the_o false_a pretend_a catholic_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o conceive_v what_o a_o zealous_a detestation_n a_o man_n of_o understand_v aught_o to_o have_v of_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o hypocritical_a teacher_n yet_o when_o i_o consider_v further_o more_o particular_o the_o mean_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o papist_n themselves_o our_o saviour_n teach_v every_o man_n to_o use_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o they_o much_o more_o have_v i_o behold_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o be_v move_v to_o bearty_o repentance_n and_o great_a commiseration_n of_o poor_a seduce_v popist_o here_o in_o england_n who_o in_o a_o good_a sincerity_n and_o erroneous_a assurance_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v ignorant_o lead_v by_o many_o of_o their_o teacher_n into_o a_o wonderful_a blind_a obedience_n not_o only_o to_o the_o temporal_a detriment_n of_o their_o state_n and_o fortune_n and_o hazard_v of_o worldly_a mean_n for_o their_o posterity_n but_o also_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n everlasting_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n for_o who_o good_a also_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o give_v they_o some_o mean_n of_o redress_n by_o explicate_v unto_o they_o the_o mean_v discover_v by_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o may_v help_v themselves_o as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n 2_o in_o my_o scrutiny_n therefore_o and_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o discovery_n of_o falsehood_n fruit_n false_a prophet_n to_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o fruit_n i_o conceive_v nothing_o more_o important_a for_o the_o better_a success_n in_o my_o business_n than_o to_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n some_o probable_a way_n and_o mean_n allow_v of_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o by_o the_o which_o i_o may_v clear_o distinguish_v betwixt_o false_a and_o true_a teacher_n for_o that_o i_o perceive_v that_o all_o pretend_v truth_n pretend_v the_o church_n pretend_v christ_n pretend_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n pretend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n yea_o and_o the_o false_a teacher_n carry_v the_o outward_a appearance_n likewise_o of_o good_a shepherd_n and_o i_o find_v that_o christ_n who_o forewarn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o bad_a have_v also_o give_v we_o advice_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o good_a and_o withalll_n a_o good_a instruction_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romanist_n how_o to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 7._o matth._n 7._o when_o he_o say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n yield_v good_a fruit_n and_o the_o evil_a tree_n yield_v evil_a fruit_n a_o good_a tree_n can_v yield_v evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o evil_a tree_n yield_v good_a fruit_n meaning_n doctor_n stapletons_n explication_n of_o christ_n meaning_n every_o tree_n that_o yield_v not_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n therefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o 3_o for_o d._n stapleton_n a_o principal_a romanist_n have_v thus_o interpret_v our_o saviour_n speech_n say_v in_o this_o place_n the_o fruit_n by_o which_o heretic_n must_v be_v know_v be_v neither_o some_o true_a thing_n which_o they_o teach_v neither_o be_v they_o always_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o they_o be_v partly_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n themselves_o which_o be_v false_a and_o impious_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o heretic_n and_o of_o every_o archheretic_n proper_o invent_v partly_o also_o certain_a ill_a work_n proper_a to_o heretic_n and_o grow_v forth_o from_o the_o root_n itself_o of_o heresy_n for_o such_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a fruit_n as_o have_v their_o own_o author_n and_o parent_n 4_o concern_v the_o first_o ibid._n two_o way_n heretic_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o doctrine_n ibid._n the_o faithful_a people_n may_v two_o way_n know_v heretic_n from_o their_o own_o doctrine_n as_o by_o their_o proper_a fruit_n first_o by_o their_o doctrine_n general_o receyve_v namely_o as_o if_o it_o be_v new_a and_o unheard_a and_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o ancient_o they_o receive_v for_o so_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v faithful_a people_n when_o she_o give_v warning_n to_o beware_v of_o heretic_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v evangelise_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o you_o have_v receyve_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v an_o other_o way_n by_o their_o false_a dostrine_n a_o heretic_n be_v know_v as_o by_o his_o own_o fruit_n when_o by_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o evil_a work_n be_v engender_v or_o when_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o lead_v man_n unto_o wickedness_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n as_o at_o this_o day_n very_o many_o doctrine_n of_o other_o heroticke_n do_v 5_o concern_v the_o latter_a the_o evil_a work_n proper_a to_o heretic_n and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v as_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a fruit_n work_n how_o here_o tike_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o work_n be_v a_o certain_a pride_n not_o vulgar_a but_o especial_a against_o the_o present_a and_o all_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o a_o hatred_n not_o of_o this_o man_n or_o of_o that_o man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o true_o of_o her_o superior_n pertinacie_n anuy_n inobedience_n ambition_n covetousness_n and_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o further_o which_o use_v to_o issue_v out_o of_o these-spoile_a and_o destruction_n of_o church_n subversion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n these_o fruit_n of_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o all_o antiquity_n have_v observe_v so_o the_o anostle_n there_o shall_v be_v man_n love_v themselves_o haughty_a proud_a and_o have_v the_o show_n of_o piety_n 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o but_o deny_v all_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o mouth_n charity_n in_o their_o tongue_n hatred_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o heart_n sacrilege_n in_o their_o deed_n pride_n in_o
their_o breast_n again_o 16._o rom._n 16._o not_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o their_o belly_n by_o sweet_a speech_n they_o seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o innocent_n 11._o 2._o cor._n 11._o and_o again_o such_o false_a apostle_n be_v crafty_a workman_n transfigure_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n 4._o 1._o tim_n 4._o so_o unto_o timothy_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v a_o lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 2._o 2._o pet._n 2._o further_o peter_n they_o shall_v make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o in_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n and_o last_o 1._o titus_n 1._o paul_n unto_o titus_n teach_v the_o thing_n which_o behoove_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n by_o these_o fruit_n wolf_n be_v know_v under_o the_o garment_n of_o sheep_n and_o heretic_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 1._o therefore_o augustine_n define_v a_o heretic_n thus_o a_o heretic_n be_v he_o that_o either_o beget_v or_o follow_v false_a and_o new_a opinion_n for_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o chief_o for_o glory_n and_o dominion_n sake_n for_o every_o heretic_n forsake_v the_o unity_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n either_o for_o temporal_a commodity_n or_o to_o get_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n explicate_v not_o by_o any_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n favour_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o point_v out_o the_o right_a way_n to_o judge_v false_a teacher_n by_o all_o which_o the_o more_o i_o due_o observe_v the_o more_o do_v i_o find_v just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o abandon_v all_o long_a communion_n therewith_o 6_o for_o first_o concern_v their_o doctrine_n 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v author_n of_o many_o false_a doctrine_n sess_n 24._o can._n 3._o i_o have_v find_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o erroneous_a novelty_n for_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la decree_v at_o trent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o allow_v those_o degree_n to_o marry_v together_o which_o god_n in_o leviticus_fw-la have_v forbid_v and_o to_o forbid_v those_o which_o god_n have_v allow_v this_o be_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la a_o heretical_a decree_n who_o can_v excuse_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o heresy_n alone_o for_o against_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n many_o pope_n have_v teach_v the_o like_a marriage_n 1._o summa_fw-la angelica_n verbo_fw-la papa_n nu_fw-la 1._o martin_n the_o five_o allow_v one_o to_o keep_v in_o marriage_n his_o own_o sister_n of_o late_a year_n another_o pope_n allow_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n in_o which_o case_n of_o affinity_n joannes_n viguerius_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o lawful_a power_n to_o dispense_v and_o another_o pope_n teach_v emmanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n by_o which_o dispensation_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o osor_n de_fw-fr gest_n eman._n lib._n 2._o i_o perceive_v both_o heresy_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o pope_n and_o to_o be_v practise_v celestine_n pope_n ordain_v marriage_n to_o be_v void_a 34._o hadrian_n quod_fw-la lib._n 6._o pag._n 34._o when_o either_o of_o the_o party_n fall_v into_o heresy_n pope_n steven_n the_o six_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o lawful_o ordain_v 43.44_o sigebert_n chron_n a_o 902._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n lib._n 6._o a_o 896._o baron_fw-fr a_o 897._o nu_fw-la 6._o b_o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi d._n 4._o à _fw-la quodam_fw-la 32.77_o quod_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la ibid._n §._o sed_fw-la illud_fw-la ambr._n council_n senens_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n a_o 303_o nu_fw-la 89._o caranza_n in_o marcel_n tom._n 2._o a_o 302._o nu_fw-la 102._o athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n fas_fw-la tem_fw-la a_o 353._o baron_fw-fr a_o 357._o num_fw-la 43.44_o because_o formosus_fw-la be_v a_o evil_a man_n which_o taste_v flat_a donatism_n pope_n nicholas_n decree_v that_o to_o baptise_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a baptism_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o gregory_n and_o pelagius_n pope_n gregory_n decree_v that_o a_o man_n may_v take_v another_o wife_n in_o case_n his_o wife_n be_v so_o disease_v that_o she_o will_v not_o yield_v he_o the_o debt_n of_o marriage_n the_o which_o say_v gratian_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n marcellinus_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n saturn_n hercules_n and_o the_o pagan_a god_n and_o be_v thereupon_o examine_v and_o condemn_v by_o a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n which_o story_n baronius_n confess_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n believe_v with_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o ancient_a martirology_n and_o breviaries_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n liberius_n who_o be_v pope_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o fall_v into_o arianisme_n subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n whereupon_o athanasius_n fall_v from_o his_o community_n and_o himself_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n honorius_n the_o first_o that_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 626._o be_v a_o monotholite_a heretic_n who_o heresy_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o so_o withal_o but_o one_o nature_n for_o the_o which_o the_o church_n condemn_v he_o in_o three_o general_a counsel_n in_o which_o matter_n caius_n against_o pighius_fw-la say_v 7._o synod_n 6._o act_n 4.12.13_o synod_n 7._o act_n ult._n synod_n 8._o act_n 7._o how_o can_v pighius_fw-la clear_v he_o who_o psellus_n tharasius_n theodorus_n with_o his_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n â—lt_v lâ—â—_n liv_o 〈…〉_o p._n â—lt_v epiphanius_n and_o pope_n adrian_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o dominicus_n banne_v deride_v pighius_fw-la call_v it_o a_o jest_n that_o now_o after_o nine_o hundred_o year_n pighius_fw-la can_v find_v all_o those_o wickedness_n to_o be_v forger_n 91._o 22._o pag._n 91._o i_o have_v read_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1408._o in_o the_o council_n of_o pâ—sa_n consist_v of_o a_o chousand_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o depose_v two_o pope_n at_o once_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o benet_n the_o thirteen_o 11.12_o â—hcodor_fw-la â—â—c_fw-la meas_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o sum_fw-la hist_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 〈…〉_o cap_fw-es â—_o §_o 3._o 〈…〉_o atten._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 6._o §_o 2._o sess_n 11.12_o the_o tenour_n of_o who_o deprivation_n call_v they_o notorious_a schismatic_n obstinate_a maintainer_n of_o seism_n heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n scandalize_a the_o whole_a church_n unworthy_a the_o papacy_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o benet_n continue_a pope_n still_o for_o all_o this_o a_o second_o council_n hold_v at_o constance_n depose_v he_o again_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o papacy_n command_v all_o man_n to_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o same_o council_n depose_v also_o another_o pope_n for_o heresy_n namely_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o against_o who_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o hold_v and_o defend_v as_o his_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n 34._o bian_n pag._n 1384._o sess_n 34._o nor_o no_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n depose_v eugenius_n the_o four_o inde_fw-la see_v aen_n silu._n quaest_a council_n basil_n lib._n 2._o apud_fw-la fascir_n expetend_v pag._n 20._o &_o inde_fw-la declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o the_o sacred_a canon_n a_o notable_a disturber_n and_o scandalizer_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o simonist_n a_o perjure_a wretch_n incorrigible_a a_o schismatic_n a_o obstinate_a heretic_n by_o which_o exampic_n of_o pope_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n against_o faith_n and_o notable_a heresy_n i_o observe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v clear_o decipher_v have_v such_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n either_o teach_v or_o profess_v or_o both_o and_o so_o this_o way_n of_o judge_a heretic_n by_o their_o doctrine_n make_v exceed_o against_o the_o roman_a clergy_n especial_o when_o i_o reflect_v upon_o all_o the_o novelty_n teach_v and_o confirm_v even_o by_o pope_n approve_v they_o as_o concern_v the_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n the_o toleration_n of_o the_o stew_n and_o brothelhouse_n in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n with_o
roman_a clergy_n of_o king_n that_o they_o care_v not_o how_o unreverent_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o their_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n and_o other_o as_o they_o listen_v some_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o king_n nor_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v answer_n true_o to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n or_o bishop_n here_o in_o england_n further_o than_o they_o please_v other_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o without_o sin_n if_o they_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o be_v apprehend_v resist_v yea_o and_o kill_v his_o pursuivant_n in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o though_o other_o approve_v also_o the_o same_o doctrine_n more_o mild_a and_o moderate_a will_v say_v it_o be_v better_a and_o a_o great_a act_n of_o perfection_n to_o let_v themselves_o be_v apprehend_v then_o so_o to_o resist_v as_o also_o because_o it_o may_v prove_v scandalous_a but_o in_o conclusion_n all_o hold_v it_o lawful_a and_o all_o teach_v it_o and_o their_o ground_n be_v naturale_fw-la est_fw-la vim_o vi_fw-la repellere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n to_o repel_v force_n by_o force_n as_o also_o because_o no_o temporal_a or_o civil_a authority_n be_v sufficient_o value_v against_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v not_o relate_v what_o liberty_n the_o roman_a doctrine_n against_o prince_n give_v to_o saucy_a subject_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o report_v such_o thing_n against_o our_o late_a decease_a queen_n and_o his_o majesty_n now_o rain_v as_o be_v odious_a even_o unto_o man_n mind_n to_o think_v of_o my_o hart_n tremble_v to_o remember_v what_o horrible_a crime_n i_o have_v hear_v they_o charge_v with_o and_o no_o modest_a christian_n will_v ever_o open_v his_o mouth_n or_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o the_o disgust_n that_o such_o speech_n have_v give_v i_o be_v far_o great_a than_o i_o can_v express_v because_o all_o the_o world_n know_v they_o to_o be_v most_o hateful_a lie_n and_o calumniation_n which_o only_o can_v be_v suggest_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v father_n of_o all_o lie_v and_o untruth_n and_o master_n of_o such_o heretic_n as_o the_o apostle_n judas_n describe_v 8._o epist._n judae_fw-la vers_fw-la 8._o dominationem_fw-la spernunt_fw-la despise_v power_n but_o no_o marvel_n if_o man_n yield_v to_o such_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o experience_n teach_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supereminent_a power_n have_v stir_v many_o not_o only_o to_o speak_v but_o also_o to_o attempt_v diverse_a treacherous_a and_o rebellious_a enterprise_n against_o the_o late_a queen_n decease_v and_o much_o more_o horrible_a against_o his_o majesty_n &_o all_o his_o royal_a progeny_n without_o all_o mercy_n either_o to_o friend_n or_o foe_n as_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n plot_v and_o design_v by_o diverse_a giddy_a and_o inconsiderate_a head_n associate_v with_o some_o of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n have_v of_o late_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o odious_a such_o as_o be_v as_o they_o think_v themselves_o religious_o affect_v to_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n anglica_n joan._n wilson_n in_o mart_n anglica_n have_v not_o stick_v to_o make_v some_o of_o the_o abetter_n of_o that_o hateful_a conspiracy_n martyr_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o namely_o garnet_n &_o ouldcorne_n whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v as_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o northhampton_n show_v garnet_n my_o lord_n of_o northhampton_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o garnet_n garnet_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o bar_n for_o any_o matter_n of_o conscience_n as_o some_o perhaps_o may_v publish_v out_o of_o rancour_n or_o perversity_n of_o hart_n to_o set_v a_o fair_a gloss_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o profession_n &_o prove_v it_o many_o way_n by_o diverse_a precedent_n of_o favour_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v he_o say_v to_o garnet_n as_o he_o do_v foresee_v how_o his_o fellow_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o canonize_v he_o speech_n in_o the_o same_o speech_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o some_o hotheaded_a fellow_n in_o his_o time_n that_o not_o withstand_v their_o life_n lead_v in_o this_o world_n more_o latronum_fw-la like_o thief_n yet_o in_o their_o end_n affect_v cultum_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la martyrum_fw-la the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o martyr_n among_o who_o i_o shall_v ever_o rank_a with_o just_a cause_n these_o powder-man_n but_o this_o proceed_v as_o many_o other_o action_n of_o disalleagiance_n do_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o from_o that_o note_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n illimited_a power_n &_o transcendent_a authority_n in_o civil_a matter_n over_o king_n which_o he_o challenge_v when_o card._n bellar_n in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n barkley_n bell._n note_v this_o in_o bell._n go_v so_o far_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n he_o teach_v now_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o civil_a power_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la whereby_o we_o may_v see_v in_o time_n into_o what_o a_o gulf_n and_o ocean_n of_o error_n the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prudent_o prevent_v will_v drown_v the_o world_n in_o which_o principal_o carry_v the_o clergy_n upon_o a_o high_a wave_n of_o pride_n than_o any_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o l._n of_o northamp_n out_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o his_o read_n garnet_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o garnet_n most_o prudent_o note_v that_o by_o the_o course_n &_o recourse_n of_o time_n &_o accident_n wise_a man_n observe_v that_o very_a seldom_o have_v any_o mischievous_a attempt_n be_v undertake_v for_o disturbance_n of_o a_o state_n without_o the_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o first_o in_o the_o middle_n or_o last_o act_n of_o the_o tragedy_n and_o that_o all_o along_o with_o such_o a_o a_o chorus_n of_o confedrae_n to_o entertain_v the_o stage_n while_o the_o life_n hnd_v fortune_n of_o great_a prince_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o tenterhooks_n have_v put_v all_o in_o hazard_n which_o observation_n i_o will_v wish_v that_o all_o priest_n will_v diligent_o mark_v and_o then_o doubtless_o they_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o own_o reputation_n and_o be_v more_o reverent_o affect_v to_o high_a power_n than_o they_o be_v as_o it_o glad_v i_o to_o see_v some_o have_v be_v of_o late_a as_o master_n blackwell_n master_n warmington_n in_o his_o moderate_a defence_n and_o other_o who_o good_a example_n i_o hearty_o wish_v many_o more_o may_v embrace_v and_o follow_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n by_o such_o beginning_n may_v draw_v they_o so_o from_o step_n to_o step_v as_o perfect_o to_o see_v and_o discover_v the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o in_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a authority_n over_o prince_n in_o temporall_n as_o he_o have_v draw_v late_o master_n sheldon_n a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o myself_o though_o no_o prisoner_n as_o i_o hope_v for_o our_o soul_n everlasting_a good_a so_o also_o for_o the_o future_a benefit_n of_o many_o other_o and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o more_o merciful_a designment_n to_o other_o thereby_o who_o doubtless_o will_v so_o do_v if_o we_o by_o our_o ingratitude_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o so_o rich_a a_o benefit_n provoke_v not_o his_o indignation_n against_o we_o by_o evil_a conversation_n and_o bad_a carriage_n of_o our_o life_n as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o we_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o who_o communion_n they_o forsake_v and_o disgrace_n of_o they_o to_o who_o congregation_n they_o be_v conjoin_v which_o doubtless_o we_o may_v do_v if_o behold_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corruption_n we_o consider_v they_o rather_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o reform_v our_o own_o fault_n &_o to_o draw_v other_o from_o they_o than_o to_o lay_v any_o disgraceful_a imputation_n upon_o other_o further_o than_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o naughty_a leaf_n flower_n and_o fruit_n that_o grow_v forth_o from_o it_o which_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o i_o have_v so_o far_o enter_v into_o this_o discourse_n because_o christ_n say_v rule_n according_a to_o doctor_n stapletons_n rule_n exit_fw-la fructibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la cognoscetis_fw-la choose_fw-la by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o now_o therefore_o since_o out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n i_o find_v the_o teacher_n thereof_o to_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n bid_v we_o beware_v of_o i_o must_v say_v father_n i_o have_v sinue_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o earth_n and_o therefore_o with_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o my_o fault_n desire_v that_o i_o may_v again_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n 9_o now_o it_o rest_v that_o i_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o
tell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n but_o it_o be_v doubt_v throughout_o the_o christian_n world_n hereupon_o some_o 30._o year_n after_o the_o schism_n begin_v the_o cardinal_n meeting_n at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n elect_v a_o three_o pope_n &_o so_o there_o be_v three_o pope_n whereof_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v judge_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n 14_o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n li._n 4._o ca._n 14_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v most_o learned_a patron_n short_o after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n depose_v they_o all_o three_o and_o create_v martin_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o so_o extinguish_v the_o schism_n but_o that_o in_o the_o count_n cell_n of_o basil_n it_o break_v out_o again_o 48._o naucl._n gen_fw-la 48._o where_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v make_v pope_n against_o eugenius_n and_o be_v call_v felix_n between_o who_o resignation_n and_o the_o election_n of_o clement_n against_o vrban_n be_v seventy_o year_n for_o clement_n be_v elect_v anno_fw-la 1379._o elect_v clem_n elect_v felix_n resign_v anno_fw-la 1449._o which_v schism_n as_o they_o overthrow_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o zabarell_n say_v to_o suffer_v many_o in_o the_o papacy_n init_fw-la zabar_fw-la de_fw-fr susp_n pauli_n post_fw-la init_fw-la be_v to_o offend_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n one_o holy_a catholic_a so_o be_v they_o such_o fruit_n as_o do_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o teacher_n of_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n bid_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o which_o fruit_n of_o schism_n as_o they_o have_v abound_v in_o the_o papacy_n so_o do_v they_o even_o till_o this_o day_n no_o less_o abound_v among_o the_o whole_a clergy_n for_o my_o own_o experience_n teach_v i_o so_o much_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o root_a schism_n and_o division_n betwixt_o those_o of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benet_n as_o also_o betwixt_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o the_o say_a society_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o for_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o make_v a_o quiet_a atonement_n between_o they_o and_o so_o different_a be_v the_o incorporation_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n every_o one_o ambitious_o aim_v to_o outgo_v each_o other_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o laity_n that_o whilst_o they_o strive_v to_o advance_v themselves_o they_o hinder_v one_o another_o only_o the_o poor_a secular_o who_o the_o jesuite_n seek_v to_o calumniate_v with_o most_o impudent_a untruth_n be_v likely_a though_o they_o be_v the_o honest_a among_o they_o to_o go_v down_o the_o wind_n for_o want_v of_o bishop_n among_o they_o to_o be_v their_o head_n which_o be_v unlikely_a to_o be_v obtain_v in_o haste_n if_o the_o religious_a can_v hinder_v they_o by_o any_o cunning_a sleight_n and_o sly_a devise_n yet_o in_o fine_a if_o the_o papacy_n continue_v the_o capuchin_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v because_o as_o one_o of_o they_o answer_v to_o one_o that_o wonder_v their_o order_n live_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o jesuite_n which_o other_o order_n can_v not_o do_v say_v the_o cause_n be_v because_o the_o jesuite_n desire_v to_o have_v all_o and_o they_o desire_v to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o have_v nothing_o witty_o tax_v the_o covetous_a desire_n of_o the_o society_n so_o may_v i_o conclude_v because_o the_o capuchin_n desire_v to_o have_v least_o most_o papist_n in_o time_n will_v be_v incline_v to_o favour_v they_o as_o least_o burdensome_a to_o their_o commonwealth_n 11_o but_o now_o i_o must_v a_o little_o further_a the_o better_a to_o examine_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o her_o teacher_n enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o of_o her_o pope_n 1004._o martin_n polon_n a_o 1607._o plat._n in_o silu_a 2._o fas_fw-la cic_fw-la temp_n a_o 1004._o who_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v as_o wicked_a man_n if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o story_n as_o ever_o live_v it_o be_v write_v of_o silvester_n the_o second_o pope_n other_o fruit_n of_o diverse_a particular_a pope_n that_o be_v a_o monk_n he_o forsake_v his_o monastery_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n follow_v he_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v propser_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n which_o thing_n the_o devil_n promise_v he_o and_o so_o by_o bribery_n he_o obtain_v the_o archbishopricke_n of_o rheims_n and_o ravenna_n and_o at_o last_o the_o popedom_n also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v he_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o end_n as_o he_o be_v say_v mass_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o devil_n about_o he_o he_o understand_v he_o shall_v die_v whereupon_o confess_v his_o sin_n before_o the_o people_n he_o desire_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n wherewith_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o trunk_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o wagon_n and_o bury_v where_o the_o horse_n will_v draw_v it_o of_o who_o caesar_n baronius_n 7._o anno_fw-la 991_o nu_fw-la 7._o though_o he_o do_v his_o best_a to_o excuse_v he_o confess_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o forsake_v his_o monastery_n and_o become_v a_o courtier_n and_o in_o talk_v babble_a slander_v detract_n flattery_n and_o doubleness_n of_o mind_n be_v make_v to_o deceive_v he_o outgo_v all_o man_n now_o as_o for_o boniface_n the_o seven_o 1._o baro._n a_o 985._o nu_fw-la 1._o baronius_n write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a villain_n and_o a_o churchrobber_n a_o savage_a thief_n the_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o two_o pope_n the_o invader_n of_o peter_n chair_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ransacker_n and_o spoiler_n of_o their_o country_n such_o as_o be_v scylla_n and_o catilione_n which_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o this_o thief_n that_o murder_v two_o pope_n here_o be_v goodly_a fruit_n for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o find_v pope_n john_n the_o thirteen_o far_o more_o fruitful_a than_o the_o former_a who_o the_o story_n call_v a_o 956._o a_o platin._n in_o io._n 13._o naucler_fw-mi anno_fw-la 956._o monster_n of_o a_o man_n 13._o man_n platin._n in_o io._n a_o 13._o one_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o defile_v with_o all_o vice_n and_o turpitude_n more_o give_v to_o hunt_v than_o prayer_n when_o he_o can_v tend_v it_o for_o lechery_n 963._o lechery_n sigon_n reg_fw-la ital._n l._n 7._o anno_fw-la 963._o onuch_n annot_v plat._n in_o io._n 8._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 6_o &_o 7._o quem_fw-la refert_fw-la bar._n a_o 963._o accuse_v and_o detect_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n of_o murder_n adultery_n incest_n perjury_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o all_o sort_n his_o whore_n that_o he_o keep_v be_v name_v reynera_n a_o widow_n stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n and_o her_o sister_n joane_n anne_n and_o diverse_a other_o he_o turn_v the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n into_o a_o stew_n he_o will_v forcible_o ravish_v wife_n widow_n and_o maid_n that_o come_v from_o other_o place_n to_o rome_n on_o pilgrimage_n the_o fame_n whereof_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o come_v he_o will_v give_v they_o saint_n peter_n golden_a chalice_n and_o cross_n for_o a_o reward_n he_o use_v hunt_v open_o and_o dice_v and_o drink_v at_o dice_n he_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v he_o drink_v health_n to_o the_o devil_n set_v man_n house_n on_o fire_n revel_v it_o up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n in_o armour_n he_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o his_o stable_a among_o his_o horse_n a_o bishop_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o make_v bishop_n for_o money_n he_o put_v out_o his_o godfather_n eye_n cut_v off_o his_o cardinal_n member_n one_o man_n tongue_n he_o cut_v out_o and_o maim_v two_o cardinal_n more_o cut_v of_o one_o nose_n and_o another_o hand_n 17._o hand_n anton._n chron._n port_n 2._o tit_n 16._o c._n 1_o ff_n 16._o fassic_a tep_n anno_o 944_o baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 964._o nu_fw-la 17._o in_o the_o end_n as_o he_o be_v commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o man_n wife_n he_o be_v sudden_o slay_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o die_v without_o repentance_n many_o other_o can_v i_o record_v who_o fruit_n be_v most_o irksome_a to_o behold_v and_o unwholesome_a to_o taste_v but_o one_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o shall_v serve_v for_o all_o who_o live_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o 18_o do_v princip_n c._n 18_o of_o who_o machiavelli_n write_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o play_v the_o deceiver_n of_o mankind_n he_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o nothing_o but_o villainy_n and_o fraud_n whereby_o to_o deceive_v man_n he_o get_v the_o papacy_n by_o simony_n 1._o onuph_n vit_fw-fr alex_n
christ_n resurrection_n which_o the_o angel_n report_v appear_v in_o white_a garment_n miss_n the_o girdle_n explicat_fw-la mist_n sacr_n miss_n the_o girdle_n wherewith_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o albe_n be_v tie_v about_o signify_v according_a to_o michael_n suffragan_n of_o mets_n that_o christ_n often_o tie_v his_o most_o high_a and_o perfect_a conversation_n and_o so_o temper_v it_o according_a to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o accommodate_v himself_o unto_o our_o manner_n that_o by_o his_o action_n we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o instruct_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o it_o design_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o restrain_v the_o limb_n of_o our_o mind_n lest_o chastity_n be_v dissolve_v with_o the_o provocation_n of_o concupiscence_n levit._n lib._n 5._o in_o levit._n isychius_n by_o the_o girdle_n understand_v fortitude_n therefore_o god_n say_v unto_o job._n comfort_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n accinge_v ut_fw-la vir_fw-la lumbos_fw-la tuos_fw-la gird_v thy_o loin_n like_o a_o man_n ibid._n the_o manuplo_n ibid._n the_o manuple_n say_v michael_n the_o suffragan_n signify_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n wherewith_o we_o must_v be_v comfort_v when_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v christ_n immunity_n from_o all_o perverse_a and_o sinister_a action_n but_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la otherwise_o say_v missae_fw-la de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missae_fw-la it_o signify_v the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n and_o bonaventure_n say_v the_o manuple_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n signify_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n miss_n in_o exposit_n mist_n sacr_n miss_n or_o else_o the_o manuple_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n note_v the_o combat_n of_o christ_n for_o justice_n sake_n ibidem_fw-la the_o steal_v ibidem_fw-la the_o steal_v signify_v the_o voluntary_a obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o michael_n the_o suffragan_n of_o mets_n say_v but_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la will_v have_v it_o mean_v a_o double-edged_a sword_n mist_n jacob_n de_fw-fr vor._n de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missae_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la altar_n cap._n 10._o in_o exposit_n mist_n sacr_n missae_fw-la the_o vestment_n in_o exposit_n mist_n to_o out_o both_o with_o word_n and_o example_n and_o stephanus_n eduensis_n say_v that_o the_o steal_v signify_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o otherwise_o bonaventure_n say_v it_o signify_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o vestement_n say_v michael_n suffragan_n of_o mets_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a signify_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n passion_n the_o hinder_a part_n which_o be_v the_o great_a signify_v the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n unite_v together_o after_o his_o passion_n or_o otherwise_o he_o say_v that_o it_o design_v the_o charity_n wherewith_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v conjoin_v to_o one_o the_o other_o but_o innocentius_n say_v that_o the_o vestement_n every_o whit_n entire_a signify_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 58._o lib._n 1._o mist_n missae_fw-la c._n 58._o germanus_n say_v it_o signify_v the_o purple_a garment_n which_o the_o wicked_a mock_v jesus_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o these_o variety_n of_o conjecture_n about_o the_o only_a apparel_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o must_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n therein_o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o true_a meaning_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o those_o ceremony_n and_o that_o every_o man_n may_v frame_v what_o symbolical_a conceit_n they_o listen_v upon_o they_o &_o therefore_o be_v they_o unporofitable_a and_o rather_o to_o please_v the_o simple_a withshew_n than_o with_o any_o other_o assure_a sense_n so_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o other_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o as_o they_o be_v different_a in_o sense_n so_o be_v they_o ridiculous_a to_o practice_v or_o to_o behold_v the_o introite_fw-la signify_v the_o father_n expectation_n of_o christ_n as_o michael_n suffragane_n tell_v we_o mis_fw-fr introite_fw-la in_o explic_fw-la mister_n mis_fw-fr or_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v joannes_n de_fw-fr combis_n it_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v double_v because_o in_o our_o beginning_n we_o must_v do_v good_a and_o decline_v from_o evil_a or_o if_o we_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o germanus_n it_o signify_v the_o come_n and_o entrance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o this_o world_n the_o nine_o time_n repeat_v kyrie_fw-la eleyson_fw-la and_o christè_fw-fr eleyson_fw-la be_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o imploration_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o michael_n the_o suffragan_n of_o metz_n note_v 18._o in_o explic_a mist_n sacr_n mis_fw-fr in_o comp_n theol._n verit_fw-la li._n 9_o ca._n 18._o but_o johannes_n de_fw-fr combis_n say_v more_o that_o be_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n mercy_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n many_o way_n the_o first_o three_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v in_o heart_n tongue_n or_o work_v concern_v contrition_n confession_n &_o satisfaction_n the_o second_o three_o way_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o three_o three_o way_n for_o glorification_n whereby_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n above_o we_o in_o ourselves_o of_o ourselves_o and_o for_o our_o neighbour_n about_o us._n yet_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la he_o teach_v that_o the_o 9_o repetition_n be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n 2._o in_o celeb_n miss_n serm_n 2._o which_o we_o honour_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o their_o society_n which_o be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o ternary_n or_o tertian_n and_o be_v sing_v 9_o time_n because_o the_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v into_o 3._o hierarchy_n or_o 9_o order_n 2._o lib._n 2._o mist_n mis_fw-fr cap._n 19_o 4_o part_n q._n 37._o offic_n mis_fw-fr 2._o but_o otherwise_o teach_v innocentius_n tertius_fw-la and_o alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n say_v that_o they_o be_v say_v 9_o time_n against_o 9_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o appear_v there_o at_o large_a 4._o part_n 3._o q._n 83._o art_n 4._o yet_o if_o we_o please_v to_o credit_v th._n aquinas_n say_v thrice_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n thrice_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n &_o then_o be_v add_v again_o thrice_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o threefold_a misery_n of_o ignorance_n fraction_n fraction_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o penalty_n now_o as_o for_o the_o fraction_n of_o the_o host_n into_o 3._o part_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la teach_v that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n sergius_n as_o albert._n magnus_n also_o think_v 18._o de_fw-fr celeb_fw-mi mis_fw-fr ser_fw-mi 2._o de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la eccle_n cap._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la frac_fw-la sacr_n host._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la alt_z cap._n 18._o but_o steph._n durant_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v long_o before_o now_o wherefore_o it_o be_v thus_o thrice_o break_v steph._n eduensis_n say_v that_o the_o hest_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v divide_v into_o 3._o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o blood_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v toss_v in_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v cross_v with_o many_o affliction_n the_o other_o two_o without_o the_o chalice_n be_v for_o those_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n try_v with_o fire_n the_o other_o of_o saint_n which_o reign_v everlasting_o with_o christ_n but_o th._n aquin._n otherwise_o teach_v 5._o part._n 3_o q._n 83._o artic_a 5._o that_o the_o fraction_n of_o the_o host_n signify_v 3._o thing_n 1._o the_o division_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o his_o passion_n 2._o the_o distinction_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n according_a unto_o their_o diverse_a estate_n 3_o the_o distribution_n of_o grace_n proceed_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n hier._n cap_n 3_o eccles_n hier._n teach_v yet_o otherwise_o may_v it_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v jac._n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v break_v into_o 3._o part_n to_o show_v it_o be_v offer_v to_o honour_v the_o b._n trinity_n or_o to_o show_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v 3._o substance_n he_o flesh_n the_o soul_n and_o his_o godhead_n or_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o 3._o part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v virgin_n continent_n person_n and_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v now_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v how_o this_o author_n contradict_v himself_o
i_o may_v well_o think_v myself_o bereâ—uâ—d_v of_o my_o right_a wit_n if_o i_o shall_v any_o long_o offend_v god_n by_o the_o still_o offer_v of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v too_o often_o and_o by_o continue_v the_o practice_n thereof_o to_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n therefore_o courteous_a reader_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n follow_v no_o long_o such_o a_o stepmother_n lead_v thou_o by_o public_a appearance_n to_o thy_o own_o ruin_n and_o to_o the_o daily_a provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o thou_o hate_v her_o foolery_n detest_v her_o idolatry_n and_o abandon_v her_o communion_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o eternal_o perish_v albeit_o thou_o hâ—st_v long_o lie_v asleep_a in_o the_o deadly_a lethargy_n of_o romish_a superstition_n awaken_v at_o last_o and_o break_v off_o all_o the_o band_n of_o thy_o sinfully-habituated_n affection_n to_o that_o antichristian_a monarchy_n esteem_v no_o long_o that_o to_o be_v white_a which_o be_v black_a that_o to_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v most_o ungodlie_a fear_v not_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o deny_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o sin_n his_o excommunication_n will_v have_v no_o such_o force_n as_o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n have_v maij._n lipelo_n in_o vita_fw-la ant._n 2._o maij._n who_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o a_o white_a loaf_n of_o bread_n make_v it_o as_o black_a as_o a_o coal_n and_o free_v it_o afterward_o from_o the_o same_o curse_n it_o return_v to_o be_v as_o fair_a as_o it_o be_v before_o all_o the_o pope_n anathemaes_n can_v not_o make_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o mass_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a all_o the_o white_a flower_n in_o it_o can_v make_v it_o please_v unto_o god_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n allowable_a for_o christian_n therefore_o say_v thou_o with_o i_o from_o thy_o heart_n with_o i_o in_o true_a detestation_n of_o all_o the_o abomination_n commit_v by_o such_o idolatry_n deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la esto_fw-la mihi_fw-la peccatori_fw-la lord_n be_v thou_o merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n chap._n xiii_o contain_v a_o observation_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a novelty_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o former_a observation_n have_v sufficient_o alienate_v by_o judgement_n and_o affection_n from_o further_a approbation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n transubstantiation_n my_o proceed_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o because_o i_o think_v that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o arm_v against_o those_o error_n and_o falsehood_n wherein_o from_o my_o youth_n both_o my_o understanding_n and_o affection_n have_v be_v habituate_v which_o will_v be_v powerful_a still_o to_o incline_v and_o lead_v my_o soul_n again_o unto_o those_o romish_a abomination_n which_o long_a custom_n have_v make_v familiar_a and_o in_o conceit_n religious_a i_o still_o proceed_v further_o to_o the_o discussion_n and_o discovery_n of_o other_o error_n false_a doctrine_n &_o seccee_a novelty_n teach_v in_o that_o church_n that_o more_o and_o more_o behold_v her_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o disloyalty_n i_o may_v in_o my_o soul_n be_v the_o strong_a to_o oppse_v against_o they_o and_o the_o better_a able_a to_o relinquish_v and_o abandon_v with_o assurance_n of_o truth_n of_o my_o side_n and_o security_n to_o my_o own_o conscience_n all_o communion_n and_o participation_n with_o her_o sinful_a heresy_n and_o novelty_n and_o happy_o avoid_v god_n just_a punishment_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o her_o disloyalty_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n her_o heavenly_a spouse_n 2_o amongst_o all_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o wrought_v more_o powerful_o and_o fearful_o in_o my_o understanding_n creator_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o adore_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o creator_n even_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n for_o my_o erroneous_a doctrine_n deliver_v to_o other_o than_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o late_a &_o new-sprung-up_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o set_v up_o such_o a_o idol_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n that_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v true_o verify_v of_o she_o which_o be_v utter_v long_o before_o colet_fw-la deum_fw-la quem_fw-la ignoraverunt_fw-la patres_fw-la eius_fw-la auro_fw-la &_o argento_n &_o lapide_fw-la pretioso_fw-la rebusque_fw-la pretiosis_fw-la 11.38_o dan._n 11.38_o he_o shall_v honour_v the_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n with_o precious_a stone_n and_o with_o pleasant_a thing_n the_o gainsay_n of_o which_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v so_o unlawful_a that_o she_o pronounce_v most_o bitter_a execration_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v so_o do_v 2._o sess_n 13._o a_o 2._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v deny_v that_o admirable_a and_o singular_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_a church_n most_o fit_o call_v transubstantiation_n be_v he_o accurse_v 3._o yea_o 13._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hate_v the_o reform_a church_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o for_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n pet._n besseus_fw-la concept_n theolog._n quadraeg_n dom_n 3._o dan._n 13._o the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o that_o church_n do_v not_o hate_v the_o worthy_a professor_n and_o arch-doctor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n more_o than_o for_o impugn_v this_o of_o transubstantiation_n peter_n bess_n the_o great_a and_o famous_a french_a preacher_n against_o master_n caluin_n and_o luther_n speak_v thus_o two_o wicked_a old_a man_n of_o unbridled_a lust_n do_v wicked_o accuse_v the_o most_o chaste_a susanna_n of_o adultery_n notwithstanding_o that_o she_o be_v the_o most_o chaste_a and_o honest_a that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o babylon_n here_o again_o we_o see_v two_o crafty_a knave_n march_v out_o upon_o the_o stage_n luther_n and_o caluin_n that_o accuse_v the_o chaste_a susanna_n viz._n the_o holy_a sacred_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o transubstantiation_n the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o of_o idolatry_n then_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n more_o holy_a or_o divine_a and_o the_o samd_a author_n soon_o after_o for_o the_o same_o point_n compare_v they_o to_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o most_o deperate_a audacity_n that_o give_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n add_v further_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o two_o theene_n ibid._n ibid._n so_o likewise_o we_o see_v it_o fare_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o be_v place_v between_o two_o thief_n two_o most_o desperate_a heretic_n it_o be_v assault_v with_o diverse_a blasphemy_n who_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v unto_o the_o idol_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o also_o to_o god_n say_v worthy_o therefore_o o_o sacred_a eucharist_n thou_o may_v cry_v out_o dirupisti_fw-la vincula_fw-la mea_fw-la 115._o psal_n 115._o tibi_fw-la sanctificabo_fw-la hostiam_fw-la laudis_fw-la and_o thou_o o_o lord_n saepe_fw-la expugnaverunt_fw-la i_o a_o iwentate_n mea_fw-la for_o often_o o_o lord_n have_v they_o persecute_v thou_o often_o have_v they_o blaspheme_v against_o thou_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n at_o thou_o and_o chief_o at_o transubstantiation_n this_o preacher_n it_o shall_v seem_v have_v forget_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o novelty_n of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n than_o the_o four_o council_n of_o laterance_n 1._o jacques_n gualther_n chron._n de_fw-fr pestat_fw-la du_fw-fr christianis_fw-la try_v siecle_fw-mi can._n 1._o which_o be_v hold_v but_o in_o the_o year_n 1215_o under_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o 400_o year_n since_o where_o that_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n by_o god_n power_n this_o it_o seem_v his_o majesty_n very_o judicious_o observe_v when_o after_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v coin_a new_a article_n of_o faith_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v
because_o so_o it_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o therefore_o very_o justifiable_a be_v his_o majesty_n assertion_n when_o reckon_v up_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o rank_v the_o amputation_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o people_n praemonit_fw-la praemonit_fw-la 4_o second_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v cross_a christ_n institution_n institution_n it_o also_o cross_v christ_n institution_n be_v also_o most_o clear_a to_o any_o judicial_a man_n for_o as_o my_o italian_a master_n teach_v i_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n 2._o tract_n 4._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la c._n 1._o dico_fw-la 2._o after_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n before_o the_o usual_a supper_n the_o first_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v define_v in_o clementine_n unico_fw-la in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n where_o it_o say_v 2._o sesse_n 13._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n now_o then_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n or_o not_o for_o if_o he_o do_v then_o certain_o it_o be_v also_o so_o to_o be_v minister_v likewise_o to_o the_o people_n because_o he_o bid_v that_o to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v then_o his_o meaning_n not_o be_v to_o institute_v two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n whereof_o the_o one_o for_o the_o priest_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n or_o of_o two_o kind_n the_o other_o for_o the_o people_n but_o of_o one_o i_o find_v saint_n matthew_n to_o record_v christ_n institution_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n 26.27.28.29_o mat._n 26._o v._n 26.27.28.29_o and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v it_o he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o find_v aso_n saint_n mark_v to_o set_v it_o down_o thus_o 22._o mark_n 14._o v._n 22._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o that_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o s._n luke_n record_v it_o thus_o 20_o luk._n 22.19_o &_o 20_o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v that_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o 27.28.29_o 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 23_o 24.25.26_o 27.28.29_o and_o s._n paul_n most_o large_o explicate_v the_o same_o institution_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n now_o out_o of_o all_o these_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n i_o find_v both_o kind_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o inseparable_o intimate_v with_o a_o copulative_a conjunction_n that_o whosoever_o separate_v they_o can_v but_o most_o insolent_o oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o great_a pride_n can_v there_o be_v than_o when_o christ_n say_v in_o express_a word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o eat_v the_o bread_n than_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o contradict_v he_o teach_v the_o people_n only_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o not_o drink_v the_o wine_n or_o what_o great_a presumption_n than_o so_o rude_o to_o thwart_v s._n paul_n who_o call_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o precept_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n specify_v both_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n command_v as_o well_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o one_o bound_v lay_v people_n the_o other_o also_o do_v as_o strong_o oblige_v they_o especial_o since_o s._n paul_n in_o another_o place_n say_v thus_o 10.16.17_o 1_o cor._n 10.16.17_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v may_v be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o chalice_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v away_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o chalice_n in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n to_o lay_v people_n only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n make_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v false_a who_o join_v both_o form_n together_o with_o a_o conjunction_n copulative_a show_v that_o we_o be_v many_o one_o body_n because_o we_o participate_v of_o both_o make_v we_o all_o one_o and_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v how_o the_o bible_n print_v among_o our_o adversary_n do_v vary_v about_o this_o text_n and_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o they_o have_v play_v legier_n du_fw-fr main_n with_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o in_o their_o last_o correct_v latin_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a concern_v this_o text_n for_o in_o they_o both_o of_o one_o chalice_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n which_o i_o have_v now_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o in_o another_o bible_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1583_o the_o text_n be_v that_o omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o de_fw-la uno_fw-la calice_n participamus_fw-la we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o chalice_n whereby_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_o to_o be_v fear_v some_o notorious_a imposture_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o leave_v out_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o late_a vulgar_a edition_n so_o that_o now_o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v judicial_o weigh_v the_o amputation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o control_v christ_n own_o institution_n but_o also_o his_o absolute_a commandment_n 5_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n 26._o it_o be_v also_o a_o novelty_n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n obseruat_fw-la c._n 19_o p._n 388._o thom._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o lect_n 5._o &_o 6._o aeneas_n sil._n hist_o bohem._n c._n 52._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euehalib_n 4._o cap._n 26._o not_o ground_v upon_o antiquity_n be_v most_o apparent_a to_o all_o that_o right_o examine_v the_o matter_n for_o at_o the_o first_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n afterward_o say_v micrologus_n the_o roman_a order_n command_v the_o wine_n also_o to_o be_v consecrate_v that_o the_o people_n may_v full_o communicate_v and_o this_o be_v approve_v by_o many_o learned_a writer_n yet_o in_o time_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n see_n 13._o ff_n item_n ipsae_fw-la forbid_v it_o and_o then_o all_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o change_v
their_o mind_n afterward_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n release_v the_o decree_n of_o constance_n to_o some_o as_o to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v it_o again_o 2._o sesse_n 21._o c._n 2._o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v swerve_v in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o which_o it_o believe_v former_o and_o since_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n in_o their_o own_o form_n show_v 1_o cyril_n cath._n mystag_n 5._o liturg._n marci_n pag._n 62._o thom._n p._n 3._o q._n 80._o art_n 12_o q._n 3._o hom._n 16._o in_o nu_fw-la 1_o that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o cajetan_v say_v this_o custom_n endure_v long_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v minister_a cup_n for_o the_o nonce_n to_o serve_v the_o people_n with_o wine_n which_o none_o will_v deny_v origen_n say_v plaineg_o christian_a people_n be_v accustom_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o s._n cyprian_n how_o do_v we_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n 2._o epist._n 2._o if_o first_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o by_o the_o right_n of_o communication_n in_o the_o church_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o author_n or_o another_o as_o ancient_a dom._n serm._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n in_o another_o place_n say_v the_o law_n do_v prohibit_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n the_o gospel_n command_v that_o it_o be_v drink_v that_o the_o chalice_n also_o be_v use_v in_o s._n ambrose_n his_o time_n himself_o show_v malach._n apud_fw-la theod._n 5._o hist_o 15._o in_o 2._o malach._n speak_v to_o theodosius_n with_o what_o boldness_n will_v thou_o partake_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o cup_n of_o precious_a blood_n s._n hierome_n say_v in_o express_a term_n the_o priest_n which_o make_v the_o eucharist_n and_o distribute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o people_n and_o paschasius_fw-la say_v 15._o super_fw-la cap._n 15._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o well_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o other_o believer_n 2._o apud_fw-la gratian._n can_v comperimus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o gelasius_n say_v we_o find_v that_o some_o receive_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o sacred_a blood_n who_o doubtless_o because_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v oblige_v either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o entire_a sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o be_v expel_v from_o the_o entire_a sacrament_n because_o the_o duision_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n all_o which_o place_n do_v most_o lively_o express_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o present_a church_n 6_o be_v it_o not_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v 13._o observe_v well_o this_o council_n sesse_n 13._o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n and_o yet_o against_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o same_o council_n most_o blasphemous_o complain_v that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o rash_o presume_v that_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o thus_o censure_v it_o to_o be_v presumption_n and_o rashness_n to_o follow_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n himself_o i_o may_v well_o say_v concilium_fw-la inierunt_fw-la ut_fw-la caperent_fw-la jesum_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la 7._o exod._n 7._o but_o as_o the_o serpent_n of_o moses_n devour_v the_o serpent_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n so_o christ_n will_v overcome_v the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o such_o wicked_a counsellor_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o our_o adversary_n to_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o speak_v only_o to_o priest_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v be_v debar_v of_o both_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v as_o impertinent_o object_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v priest_n therefore_o christ_n precept_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o belong_v to_o priest_n only_o for_o then_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v amiss_o and_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n also_o who_o deliver_v the_o supper_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n without_o amputation_n of_o either_o kind_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n observation_n my_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o precedent_a observation_n now_o therefore_o upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o premise_n find_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o adulterate_a the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o go_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o check_v most_o impudent_o christ_n own_a institution_n curse_v they_o that_o believe_v as_o christ_n teach_v and_o do_v as_o he_o command_v in_o drink_v as_o well_o of_o the_o cup_n as_o in_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o division_n or_o amputation_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o warrant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v unless_o god_n show_v she_o the_o great_a mercy_n for_o all_o her_o malediction_n and_o curse_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o poor_a simple_a christian_n she_o herself_o will_v one_o day_n inconsolable_o taste_v of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n which_o upon_o the_o sudden_a will_v be_v pour_v upon_o she_o to_o her_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o she_o that_o have_v so_o much_o afflict_v and_o torment_v other_o will_v find_v it_o true_a that_o horrendum_fw-la est_fw-la incidere_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la dei_fw-la viventis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n chap._n xv._o contain_v a_o observation_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n which_o the_o peope_n annex_v to_o cross_n grain_n and_o medal_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o read_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n a_o story_n worth_a the_o note_n of_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n maeij_fw-la metaph._n in_o vita_fw-la s._n epiph._n laurent_n surius_n 12._o maeij_fw-la who_o have_v with_o his_o honour_n change_v also_o his_o mind_n be_v surprise_v with_o extreme_a covetousness_n he_o grow_v to_o heap_v up_o great_a store_n of_o treasure_n beyond_o all_o reason_n or_o measure_n which_o saint_n epiphanius_n understanding_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o some_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a but_o he_o who_o prefer_v his_o gold_n before_o all_o other_o work_v of_o charity_n care_v not_o for_o the_o poor_a epiphanius_n see_v this_o obtain_v of_o he_o a_o certain_a sum_n more_o by_o force_n than_o by_o love_n which_o he_o distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a with_o great_a joy_n few_o day_n after_o the_o bishop_n redemanded_a again_o his_o money_n with_o great_a importunity_n unto_o who_o epiphanius_n give_v good_a word_n promise_v to_o repay_v he_o soon_o after_o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o content_v but_o use_v he_o with_o some_o violence_n utter_v injurious_a speech_n against_o he_o calling_z he_o impostor_n and_o cosener_n epiphanius_n nothing_o trouble_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n wherewith_o instant_o strike_v blind_a he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o at_o length_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n crave_v pardon_n then_o epiphanius_n show_v he_o into_o what_o a_o gulf_n of_o covetousness_n he_o be_v plunge_v &_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n restore_v he_o his_o right_a eye_n again_o who_o pray_v he_o to_o restore_v he_o also_o his_o left_a eye_n the_o holy_a man_n refuse_v it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v always_o warn_v by_o that_o mark_n ever_o after_o to_o use_v more_o modesty_n and_o more_o careful_o to_o avoid_v that_o plague_n of_o covetousness_n in_o this_o example_n courteous_a reader_n you_o have_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o insatiable_a avarice_n now_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o such_o temporal_a greatness_n in_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o spiritual_a blindness_n wherewith_o god_n have_v strike_v he_o for_o the_o same_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o run_v headlong_o into_o diverse_a inextricable_a heresy_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o such_o his_o greedy_a desire_n for_o the_o novelty_n which_o be_v now_o broach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o know_v till_o this_o hateful_a sin_n of_o avarice_n take_v
sweet_a providence_n and_o mercy_n for_o those_o that_o live_v in_o a_o most_o blind_a and_o yet_o zealous_a ignorance_n of_o the_o error_n they_o be_v in_o wrap_v in_o by_o the_o slight_n of_o their_o false_a teacher_n seduce_v they_o who_o be_v much_o more_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n than_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n prudentiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la filii_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la quam_fw-la filii_fw-la lucis_fw-la in_o generatione_n sva_fw-la the_o child_n of_o darkness_n be_v more_o prudent_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n against_o who_o i_o will_v daily_o pray_v that_o those_o who_o stand_v as_o sentinel_n over_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v both_o have_v and_o careful_o practice_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o another_o place_n as_o a_o wholesome_a autidote_n estote_fw-la prudentes_fw-la sicut_fw-la serpent_n &_o simplices_fw-la sicut_fw-la columbae_fw-la be_v you_o prudent_a like_o serpent_n and_o simple_a like_o dove_n use_v serpentine_a prudence_n to_o defend_v their_o faith_n and_o sovereign_a ruler_n as_o their_o head_n though_o with_o hazard_n of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o life_n and_o not_o omit_v such_o a_o sweet_a dovelike_a simplicity_n and_o mildness_n without_o gall_n of_o malice_n that_o their_o adversary_n may_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o their_o christian-like_a charity_n towards_o they_o 3_o but_o to_o return_v whence_o i_o be_o digress_v sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o terror_n more_o they_o by_o proof_n endeavour_n to_o plant_v the_o belief_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n i_o discover_v the_o idleness_n of_o the_o romish_a anathema_n by_o the_o error_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o the_o desence_n whereof_o the_o council_n have_v thunder_v it_o out_o for_o i_o can_v find_v no_o scripture_n make_v proper_o for_o seven_o no_o nor_o any_o one_o ancient_a father_n reckon_v seven_o only_a and_o no_o few_o nor_o more_o as_o for_o baptism_n and_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v to_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o take_v do_v concur_v therein_o 5._o belarm_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la bapt._n cap._n 1._o hebr._n 6._o vers_fw-la 4._o ephe._n 5._o vers_fw-la 26._o john_n 3_o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o external_a right_n be_v express_v in_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o go_v teach_v you_o all_o people_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 16._o mark_n ult._n v._n 16._o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n who_o beleen_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o who_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o external_a rite_n be_v find_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n 57_o mat._n 26._o vers_fw-la 26_o joh_n 6._o vers_fw-la 57_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o of_o these_o two_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n show_v all_o the_o thing_n most_o plain_o belong_v unto_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o take_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v of_o sacrament_n with_o all_o the_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o that_o these_o two_o be_v sacramnt_n be_v clear_a in_o their_o understanding_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o all_o antiquity_n do_v admit_v but_o the_o other_o five_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o one_o effentiall_a thing_n or_o other_o belong_v to_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o take_v be_v defective_a as_o either_o in_o the_o sensible_a sign_n or_o in_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n or_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n notwithstanding_o that_o all_o must_v concur_v according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o true_a sacrament_n now_o therefore_o although_o i_o can_v particular_o show_v by_o the_o disable_n of_o the_o other_o five_o that_o there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v yet_o because_o i_o will_v avoid_v prolixity_n i_o will_v only_o prove_v it_o by_o show_v that_o penance_n be_v no_o such_o sacrament_n 4_o all_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v joint_o agree_v that_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n corp_n penance_n no_o sacrament_n proper_o neither_o be_v auricular_a confession_n any_o essential_a part_n thereof_o tho._n aquin._n part_n 3._o quaest_n 84._o art_n 2._o in_o corp_n s._n tho._n part_n 3._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la art_n 3._o in_o corp_n the_o matter_n say_v they_o of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o penitent_a the_o form_n be_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n their_o chief_a doctor_n say_v thus_o the_o near_a matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o penitent_a who_o matter_n be_v sin_n which_o he_o repent_v which_o he_o confess_v and_o for_o which_o he_o satisfi_v and_o in_o the_o next_o article_n he_o show_v the_o form_n say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n i_o do_v absolve_v thou_o with_o who_o viguerius_n also_o agree_v say_v 1._o joannes_n viguer_n instit_fw-la cap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o near_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o penitent_a contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o act_n be_v sin_n which_o the_o penitent_a repent_v which_o he_o confess_v and_o for_o which_o he_o satisfiesh_a in_o who_o assertion_n i_o observe_v two_o notable_a error_n first_o that_o they_o count_v penance_n a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v only_o a_o virtue_n dispose_v man_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o that_o probet_fw-la seipsum_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la illo_fw-la edat_fw-la let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n which_o prove_v must_v be_v by_o repentance_n and_o second_o that_o they_o make_v auricular_a confession_n consist_v in_o a_o circumstantial_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o numeral_a distinct_a kind_n to_o a_o priest_n a_o effentiall_a part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v in_o scripture_n i_o can_v but_o admire_v to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o doctor_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v 8._o tho._n aquin._n part_n 3._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la poenit_fw-la art_n 1._o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la act._n 8._o to_o make_v a_o most_o weak_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v that_o as_o baptism_n be_v adhebit_v for_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n so_o penance_n therefore_o peter_n say_v to_o simon_n do_v penance_n for_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n but_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o be_v say_v before_o therefore_o penance_n also_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n here_o be_v a_o stout_a reason_n and_o of_o great_a force_n certes_o especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n misalleage_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a set_v out_o by_o arias_n montanus_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o do_v penance_n 22._o arias_n montan._n in_o 8._o act._n apost_n vers_fw-la 22._o but_o repent_v thou_o as_o the_o same_o author_n though_o a_o romanist_n translate_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o notorious_o the_o rhemist_n do_v deprave_v the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o in_o excuse_n of_o their_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n add_v a_o notable_a falsehood_n and_o untruth_n say_v 22._o in_o annot_fw-mi act._n 8._o vers_fw-la 22._o that_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v as_o much_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o that_o arias_n montanus_n i_o think_v as_o good_a a_o grecian_a as_o any_o of_o they_o will_v have_v swerve_v from_o their_o translation_n but_o their_o imposture_n in_o this_o place_n be_v most_o inexcusable_a show_v that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o may_v cross_v the_o reform_a church_n as_o appear_v when_o in_o the_o table_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n print_v anno_fw-la 1600_o wherein_o they_o charge_v the_o english_a edition_n of_o false_a translation_n
be_v a_o sacrament_n since_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v show_v any_o such_o institution_n but_o it_o follow_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o as_o i_o myself_o have_v cite_v the_o afore_o say_v place_n of_o genesis_n it_o well_o proove_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o god._n for_o which_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v a_o man_n shall_v forsake_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n verse_n 29_o and_o he_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n 3_o which_o first_o institution_n be_v renew_a by_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v 13.14_o diverse_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o priest_n marriage_n matth_n 19_o hebr._n 13.14_o that_o he_o which_o do_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o flesh_n that_o therefore_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v and_o the_o same_o institution_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o their_o body_n undefiled_a if_o therefore_o among_o all_o man_n than_o also_o among_o priest_n if_o it_o be_v honourable_a for_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n that_o ordain_v it_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v honourable_a for_o his_o priest_n if_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n before_o it_o be_v decay_v why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v honourable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n wherein_o man_n be_v repair_v as_o well_o for_o priest_n as_o other_o if_o it_o be_v honourable_a because_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o paradise_n the_o happy_a place_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v honourable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n amongst_o churchman_n who_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o happy_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ordain_v to_o god_n honour_n beside_o since_o god_n the_o son_n honour_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n with_o his_o presence_n at_o canaan_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o wrought_v the_o first_o miracle_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v turn_v water_n into_o wine_n with_o his_o prayer_n compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o a_o wedding_n and_o holiness_n to_o a_o wedding_n garment_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v well_o please_v that_o his_o priest_n shall_v honour_v that_o state_n with_o their_o own_o person_n be_v not_o increase_v &_o multiplication_n of_o child_n which_o be_v one_o principal_a end_n of_o marriage_n as_o honourable_a a_o blessing_n in_o priest_n as_o in_o other_o or_o be_v not_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o solitariness_n signify_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o that_o be_v without_o a_o help_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v a_o other_o end_n of_o marriage_n as_o fit_v for_o priest_n as_o for_o lay_v peopleâ—_n or_o be_v it_o not_o as_o fit_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v a_o remedy_n for_o fornication_n aswell_o as_o other_o man_n take_v their_o preshood_n from_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o can_v their_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o live_v lascivious_o in_o a_o single_a life_n be_v all_o priest_n assure_v that_o during_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v always_o enjoy_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n or_o be_v it_o absolute_o in_o man_n power_n to_o have_v it_o or_o not_o to_o have_v it_o why_o then_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v quipotest_fw-la capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o no_o no_o they_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o such_o a_o help_n as_o any_o other_o how_o come_v it_o that_o many_o yea_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n keep_v concubine_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o most_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o britain_n have_v also_o their_o bedfellow_n live_v in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o whoredom_n but_o their_o want_n of_o marriage_n whence_o so_o many_o deâ—â—ourings_n of_o virgin_n so_o many_o fornication_n so_o many_o adultery_n so_o many_o bestiality_n record_v by_o diverse_a author_n among_o clergy_n man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o want_n of_o this_o remedy_n institute_v by_o god_n practise_v in_o the_o old_a law_n by_o the_o holy_a as_o henoch_n noah_n abraham_n david_n ezechiel_n aaron_n and_o other_o high_a priest_n approve_v by_o christ_n call_v honourable_a by_o s._n paul_n amongst_o all_o man_n what_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v approve_v who_o allow_v the_o marriage_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a to_o all_o man_n exclude_v none_o when_o he_o say_v 7.2_o 1._o cor._n 7.2_o because_o of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n here_o we_o see_v marriage_n be_v prescribe_v a_o remedy_n for_o every_o man_n 4_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n priest_n the_o new_a testament_n make_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o remedy_n to_o have_v be_v use_v without_o check_n or_o control_n may_v we_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n exclude_v priest_n when_o he_o say_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v do_v his_o doctrine_n debar_v priest_n of_o marriage_n when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o take_v a_o wife_n thou_o sin_v not_o 28._o 1._o cor._n 28._o do_v not_o saint_n paul_n sharp_o reproove_v they_o that_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n this_o note_v this_o and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v 3._o 1._o tim._n 4.1.2_o 3._o by_o diverse_a of_o my_o former_a chapter_n i_o have_v show_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v depart_v from_o her_o former_a faith_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n because_o they_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v good_a be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o allow_v priest_n to_o marry_v when_o he_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v child_n under_o obedience_n with_o all_o honest_a 1._o timoth_n 3.2.4_o and_o when_o he_o say_v let_v deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o such_o as_o can_v rule_v their_o child_n well_o and_o their_o own_o household_n 1._o timothy_n 3.12_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o approve_v marriage_n in_o priest_n and_o deacon_n when_o he_o allow_v they_o one_o wife_n child_n and_o household_n to_o have_v care_n of_o what_o may_v be_v probable_o infer_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o last_o chapter_n translate_v by_o the_o rhemist_n thus_o i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o sincere_a companion_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o word_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a saint_n paul_n have_v no_o wife_n philadelph_n clem._n alexand._n 3_o stromat_fw-la ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n against_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o ignatius_n in_o some_o edition_n who_o hold_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n which_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v my_o faithful_a yoke_n fellow_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v much_o upon_o this_o place_n leave_v the_o probability_n thereof_o to_o the_o reader_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o wife_n for_o saint_n matthew_n say_v 8.14_o matth._n 8.14_o that_o our_o saviour_n enter_v into_o saint_n peter_n house_n and_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n i_o trow_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n it_o be_v leave_v also_o record_v that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sâ—aven_n deacon_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v 9_o act_n 21.8_o 9_o ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n evangelist_n write_v to_o the_o philadelphian_o philadelph_n ignat._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n make_v report_n that_o peter_n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n be_v marry_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v against_o those_o that_o reproove_v marriage_n 3â—_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o libr._n 3_o cap._n 3â—_n among_o other_o thing_n speak_v thus_o what_o do_v they_o reproove_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o philip_n have_v wife_n and_o they_o give_v also_o their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o man_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n think_v
instit_fw-la christ_n ca._n 16._o §_o 7_o vers_n 9_o non_fw-la modicum_fw-la not_o of_o small_a importance_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o affinity_n that_o two_o brethren_n may_v successive_o have_v the_o same_o wife_n or_o two_o sister_n the_o same_o husband_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o can_v not_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o first_o aforesaid_a degree_n of_o affinity_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n thou_o shall_v not_o reveal_v the_o turpitude_n of_o thy_o brother_n wife_n because_o it_o be_v thy_o turpitude_n for_o that_o as_o rabbi_n moses_n say_v the_o law_n give_v in_o that_o place_n exclude_v only_o those_o person_n from_o marriage_n who_o be_v to_o converse_v and_o dwell_v together_o among_o who_o the_o one_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o other_o pudicicitie_n and_o so_o only_o he_o except_v they_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v except_v from_o matrimony_n since_o the_o text_n bring_v a_o natural_a reason_n say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o turpitude_n of_o thy_o brother_n and_o the_o refore_o herein_o the_o law_n be_v not_o figurall_a but_o moral_a and_o no_o dispensation_n can_v be_v make_v of_o moral_a precept_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n s._n thomas_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o he_o say_v tertium_fw-la in._n 4_o do_v 39_o q._n 1_o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la that_o that_o law_n do_v yet_o continue_v because_o if_o infidel_n and_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o jew_n but_o absolute_o of_o all_o infidel_n before_o they_o be_v convert_v have_v contract_v matrimony_n against_o that_o law_n after_o faith_n receive_v they_o can_v continue_v in_o such_o matrimony_n therefore_o this_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o not_o judicial_a and_o although_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n when_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n dispense_v for_o the_o fewness_n of_o man_n to_o contract_v marriage_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n yet_o not_o after_o multiplication_n because_o the_o dispensation_n and_o inclination_n of_o contract_v cease_v not_o only_o in_o consanguinity_n but_o also_o in_o affinity_n and_o although_o god_n have_v dispense_v with_o the_o jew_n yea_o also_o cammand_v a_o brother_n to_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n to_o raise_v his_o brother_n seed_n that_o his_o brother_n may_v have_v child_n that_o his_o name_n may_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o israel_n but_o if_o the_o brother_n have_v child_n it_o be_v forbid_v 20._o deuteronom_n 25_o leviticus_fw-la 20._o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o shall_v marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n shall_v do_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n since_o therefore_o that_o of_o raise_v the_o brother_n seed_n be_v a_o judicial_a law_n and_o all_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n dispense_v not_o in_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o natural_a neither_o be_v it_o alike_o in_o a_o vow_n and_o a_o oath_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a degree_n of_o affinity_n or_o consanguinity_n because_o although_o christ_n give_v power_n over_o all_o contract_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n to_o annul_v they_o or_o change_v they_o iureiurando_fw-la ut_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o cap._n quemad_a de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la because_o in_o all_o such_o the_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o please_v the_o superior_a yet_o he_o give_v they_o not_o power_n to_o change_v nature_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v dispense_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o in_o other_o recite_v in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o if_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v find_v that_o dispensation_n have_v be_v give_v to_o some_o hoc_fw-la fuit_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n &_o not_o of_o right_a hitherto_o viguerius_n by_o which_o discourse_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o precept_n of_o one_o brother_n not_o to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n nor_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v a_o moral_a precept_n which_o admit_v no_o dispensation_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n dispense_v in_o it_o he_o do_v more_o than_o belong_v to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o we_o see_v now_o that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v specify_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n attribute_v too_o much_o by_o a_o over-deeming_a conceit_n of_o she_o own_o power_n unto_o marriage_n one_o way_n allow_v it_o where_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o derogate_a from_o marriage_n a_o other_o way_n by_o restrain_v it_o where_o it_o be_v by_o god_n allow_v she_o be_v miserable_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n 9_o now_o therefore_o courteous_a reader_n this_o be_v so_o premise_n my_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o premise_n have_v i_o not_o have_v reason_n to_o fly_v from_o her_o danger_n observe_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o have_v discover_v this_o perilous_a deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v i_o not_o reason_n to_o unite_v myself_o to_o they_o especial_o this_o of_o england_n from_o the_o which_o my_o parent_n before_o i_o be_v most_o unfortunate_o seduce_v to_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o my_o name_n and_o family_n ever_o since_o not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o rest_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o eutiche_n the_o heretic_n say_v that_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o father_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v even_o so_o he_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o rather_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o god_n 2._o council_n calce_v art_n 2._o declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n proper_o agree_v to_o myself_o walk_v not_o you_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o way_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n 19_o ezec._n 20.18_o 19_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o chap._n xix_o contain_v the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o precedent_a observation_n for_o the_o reader_n profit_n when_o i_o turn_v back_o my_o memory_n courteous_a reader_n upon_o all_o the_o precedent_a observation_n contain_v in_o this_o hook_n 4._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n in_o draw_v i_o to_o his_o truth_n osee_n 11._o verse_n 4._o by_o the_o which_o i_o see_v myself_o to_o have_v be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v with_o so_o many_o rope_n of_o god_n bountiful_a love_n and_o singular_a mercy_n from_o the_o manifold_a error_n novelty_n and_o the_o most_o sinful_a idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o think_v i_o do_v feel_v myself_o possess_v with_o a_o burn_a love_n of_o god_n goodness_n enforce_v to_o rank_n myself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n osee_n promise_v to_o draw_v unto_o he_o say_v traham_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o funiculis_fw-la adam_n in_fw-la vinculis_fw-la charitatis_fw-la i_o will_v draw_v they_o in_o the_o rope_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o charity_n can_v god_n draw_v i_o by_o strong_a chain_n of_o charity_n than_o such_o be_v as_o he_o have_v draw_v i_o by_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o ignorance_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n when_o with_o a_o true_a feeling_n i_o do_v reflect_v upon_o my_o former_a observation_n i_o behold_v i_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n shoot_v forth_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o wisdom_n upon_o my_o endarkened_a soul_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v i_o and_o guide_v my_o way_n unto_o he_o as_o comfortable_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sage_n of_o the_o east_n to_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o crib_n at_o bethlem_n which_o do_v exceed_o replenish_v my_o heart_n with_o true_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o serious_a speculation_n of_o which_o great_a favour_n from_o heaven_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o strange_a thing_n which_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o nine_o chapter_n ut_fw-la refert_fw-la cornel._n muss_n aver_v himself_o to_o have_v see_v seem_v to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prodigy_n and_o a_o most_o wonderful_a miracle_n of_o nature_n who_o report_v that_o he_o see_v a_o loadstone_n of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o draw_v many_o ring_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v one_o of_o they_o behind_o the_o other_o place_v far_o off_o asunder_o first_o one_o then_o that_o draw_v the_o other_o the_o three_o the_o four_o and_o so_o consequent_o all_o the_o rest_n until_o that_o at_o length_n